4_o 5._o if_o man_n only_o have_v blame_v thou_o and_o charge_v thy_o work_n with_o imperfection_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a thing_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o much_o have_v lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o err_v but_o i_n who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v search_v into_o thy_o work_n and_o have_v not_o find_v they_o perfect_a before_o god_n therefore_o remember_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remember_v and_o consider_v our_o way_n when_o he_o in_o his_o word_n reprove_v we_o for_o we_o can_v disannul_v his_o judgement_n job_n 40._o 8._o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v now_o in_o this_o direction_n and_o instruction_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n 1._o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v 2._o and_o hold_v fast_o 3._o and_o repent_v 1._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o â—eard_v quest_n but_o why_o say_v he_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o â—eard_v and_o not_o rather_o how_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v see_v many_o time_n hear_v be_v put_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o order_n of_o word_n as_o prov._n 4._o 10._o and_o ch_n 19_o 20._o mark_n 4._o 16_o 20._o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o order_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v sometime_o receive_v be_v put_v before_o herd_n and_o that_o when_o backsliders_a be_v not_o speak_v unto_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v do_v phil._n 4._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezekiel_n receive_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3._o 10._o and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v a_o different_a order_n in_o the_o expression_n frequent_o the_o order_n of_o word_n prove_v nothing_o though_o it_o do_v when_o it_o be_v usual_o observe_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 10._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 6._o 27._o 2._o these_o two_o expression_n may_v be_v due_o place_v in_o order_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o so_o by_o received_n may_v mean_v receive_v with_o thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v to_o wit_n in_o hear_v which_o include_v also_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o believe_v so_o receive_v be_v with_o the_o ear_n as_o let_v your_o â—ar_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n jer._n 9_o 20._o so_o eliphaz_n say_v now_o a_o thing_n be_v secret_o or_o by_o stealth_n bring_v to_o i_o and_o my_o â—ar_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o afterward_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n job_n 4._o 12_o 16._o and_o sometime_o as_o be_v say_v hear_v include_v and_o contain_v believe_v or_o receive_v by_o faith_n as_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isay_n 55._o 3._o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o many_o time_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o or_o after_o some_o other_o act_n of_o we_o as_o here_o it_o do_v so_o signify_v and_o however_o we_o shall_v so_o look_v upon_o it_o here_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v to_o wit_n with_o thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v namely_o in_o hear_v now_o then_o in_o this_o direction_n and_o instruction_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v 2._o the_o act_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o remember_v 1._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v now_o by_o this_o word_n how_v we_o may_v understand_v 1._o what_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v so_o the_o word_n how_v be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v so_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o evangelist_n take_v heed_v how_v you_o hear_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o a_o other_o take_v heed_v what_o you_o hear_v compare_v luke_n 8._o 18._o with_o mark_n 4._o 24._o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o he_o mean_n how_o as_o include_v therein_o what_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 26._o so_o remember_v how_o that_o be_v what_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o 6._o compare_n also_o mat._n 22._o 31._o with_o mark_n 12._o 26._o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v remember_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o â—ar_n and_o hear_v and_o so_o receive_v in_o believe_v be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n also_o he_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o father_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o with_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o and_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n walk_v you_o in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6._o and_o with_o he_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n free_o &_o the_o believer_n receive_v they_o by_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 32._o even_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o christ_n himself_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n joâ—_n 1._o 12._o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v he_o have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o joh._n 5._o 24._o and_o so_o he_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o accusation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o â—ears_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a and_o necessary_a sinfulness_n and_o pollution_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o so_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o on_o that_o account_n heb._n 10._o 2_o 5_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o yea_o and_o also_o he_o with_o christ_n receive_v in_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n and_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 10._o 43._o and_o ch_n 13._o 38_o 39_o and_o so_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o his_o eye_n from_o tear_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o 5._o 1._o ps_n 116._o 7_o 8_o 16._o and_o with_o christ_n he_o receive_v righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18._o yea_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o he_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 22._o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n from_o the_o life-less_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n heb._n 9_o 14._o with_o isay_n 57_o 12._o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o christ_n thereto_o rom._n 7._o 3_o 5._o gal._n 2._o 19_o 21._o in_o receive_v christ_n he_o partake_v of_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o 35._o and_o 1â—_n 14_o 16._o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o joh._n 1._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o be_v quickneâ—_n to_o a_o liveâ—y_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o hope_n that_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5._o rom._n 5._o 2_o 5_o 10._o and_o unto_o new_a and_o live_a affection_n and_o service_n rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 19_o and_o v._o 7_o
10._o in_o receive_v christ_n though_o the_o body_n be_v still_o dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n rom._n 8._o 10._o joh._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 6._o 50_o 51_o 57_o and_o ch_n 7._o 37_o 39_o 2._o how_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n so_o the_o word_n how_o do_v oft_o signify_v as_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34._o so_o when_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n how_o do_v your_o son_n now_o see_v they_o answer_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o joh._n 9_o 19_o 21._o so_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v remember_v how_v or_o by_o what_o mean_v thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thereby_o you_o receive_v christ_n spirit_n forgiveness_n righteousness_n life_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o receive_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o mat._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o joh._n 13._o 20._o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o and_o through_o this_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v and_o the_o believer_n receive_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o hence_o the_o apostle_n thus_o demand_v of_o the_o galatian_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o christ_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 11_o 13._o with_o mat._n 7._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o 3._o how_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v namely_o in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n so_o the_o word_n how_o do_v also_o signify_v as_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_v how_o he_o build_v thereon_o namely_o after_o what_o manner_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o seed_n spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o mark_v 4._o 27._o thou_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n namely_o in_o what_o way_n or_o after_o what_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v it_o remember_v â—ow_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v how_o glad_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o at_o first_o when_o thou_o hear_v those_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n report_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o great_a joy_n it_o cause_v to_o thou_o as_o act_n 8._o 5_o 8._o how_o thou_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 6._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a sound_n then_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o hear_v in_o hear_v that_o christ_n take_v thy_o nature_n upon_o he_o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o that_o he_o have_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o trespass_n of_o the_o world_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n how_o gladsome_a be_v these_o tiding_n to_o thou_o when_o they_o be_v report_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o thou_o act_n 13._o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o ps_n 107._o 15_o 17._o that_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n overcome_v and_o abolish_v the_o first_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o in_o which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o obtain_v power_n to_o give_v repentance_n from_o and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a sin_n receive_v spirit_n wrought_v and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o herein_o and_o herewith_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v what_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n god_n be_v what_o kindness_n and_o love_n he_o have_v thereto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o oh_o be_v not_o this_o goodnew_n from_o a_o far_a country_n like_o cold_a water_n to_o thy_o thirsty_a soul_n prov._n 25._o 25._o do_v not_o this_o receive_v fill_v thou_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o yea_o in_o believe_v do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 8._o do_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o glad_a through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v thou_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 92._o 1_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o good_a news_n to_o thou_o as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o thou_o be_v in_o woeful_a misery_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v thou_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o find_v trouble_v &_o sorrow_n when_o thy_o soul_n â—ainted_v within_o thou_o and_o horror_n and_o tremble_a come_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o this_o revive_v thy_o spirit_n to_o hear_v that_o our_o jesus_n live_v who_o be_v dead_a who_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n gen._n 27._o 28._o rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o remember_v these_o day_n of_o old_a call_v to_o remembrance_n these_o former_a day_n and_o how_o after_o what_o a_o joyful_a manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v again_o remember_v how_o in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v â—nd_o hear_v with_o what_o high_a esteem_n and_o prizing_n these_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o illumination_n christ_n be_v then_o precious_a to_o thou_o in_o believe_v that_o testify_v of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n ps_n 76._o 4._o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o 10._o he_o be_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o all_o other_o belove_n altogether_o lovely_a more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n more_o dear_a than_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n riches_n righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n account_v gainful_a and_o valuable_a then_o what_o thing_n be_v former_o gain_v to_o thou_o those_o thou_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o thou_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thy_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 4_o 9_o 10._o then_o thou_o can_v take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o good_n for_o his_o sake_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o yea_o if_o possible_o thou_o can_v have_v pluck_v out_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o they_o who_o have_v bring_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thou_o such_o blessedness_n thou_o do_v meet_v with_o and_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o when_o thou_o do_v first_o find_v this_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n thou_o do_v hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o thou_o wente_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o bought'_v that_o field_n like_o the_o wise_a merchant_n man_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n thou_o wente_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o then_o thou_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o thy_o chief_a joy_n who_o then_o but_o christ_n with_o thou_o he_o be_v all_o thy_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n foundation_n glory_n goodness_n who_o have_v
joh._n 2._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v always_o true_a but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v now_o make_v more_o apparent_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n his_o record_n be_v true_a concern_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_z the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n mankind_n sin_n righteousness_n judgement_n life_n death_n and_o of_o what_o he_o be_v become_v and_o have_v for_o we_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n white_a raiment_n and_o of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o this_o lukewarmness_n to_o he_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o be_v holy_a he_o who_o be_v true_a rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o be_v true_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v listen_v unto_o and_o believe_v by_o we_o in_o all_o his_o declaration_n promise_n discovery_n requiring_n instruction_n reproof_n threat_n etc._n etc._n a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v one_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o soul_n prov._n 14._o 5._o a_o true_a witness_n who_o deliver_v soul_n from_o their_o transgression_n wander_n lukewarmness_n who_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v from_o sin_n satan_n fear_n evil_n danger_n yea_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o prov._n 14._o 25._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o beginning_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o in_o give_v a_o be_v to_o it_o when_o before_o it_o have_v none_o it_o be_v god_n creation_n but_o make_v by_o he_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v visible_a and_o invisible_a all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o he_o know_v how_o and_o have_v understanding_n to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v faint_a dead_a dry_a decay_v he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n isay_n 40._o 27_o 29._o ah_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o jer._n 32._o 17._o what_o can_v he_o do_v that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o he_o can_v restore_v heat_n and_o health_n and_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o wound_n and_o cure_v our_o loathsome_a distemper_n when_o our_o bruise_n be_v incurable_a and_o wound_v grievous_a and_o we_o have_v no_o heal_a medicine_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o jer._n 30._o 12_o 17._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v mar_v by_o man_n seek_v out_o â—oolish_a invention_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v he_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o ps_n 75._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o preserve_v from_o perish_v and_o uphold_v when_o it_o be_v mar_v spoil_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 1._o 10._o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o have_v destroy_v yourselves_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o and_o out_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o favour_n for_o ever_o yet_o in_o he_o be_v your_o help_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act_v 4._o 12._o oh_o turn_v again_o to_o he_o from_o who_o you_o have_v revolt_v he_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o col._n 1._o 20._o and_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n thorough_a and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a creation_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o â—im_n we_o be_v complete_a complete_o prepare_v for_o and_o furnish_v with_o all_o furniture_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v restore_v again_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a provision_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o god_n in_o our_o own_o person_n &_o so_o make_v new_a creature_n as_o every_o one_o be_v that_o be_v in_o he_o because_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_z rise_v again_o jam._n 3._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 17._o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o justification_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n so_o as_o that_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o he_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o heal_v of_o our_o disease_n decay_n deadness_n gold_n to_o enrich_v poor_a wretched_a miserable_a one_o white_a raiment_n to_o cover_v our_o shameful_a nakedness_n eyesalve_n to_o cure_v our_o blindness_n spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v we_o and_o to_o put_v heat_n into_o and_o recover_v lukewarm-ones_a the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o he_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o loss_n even_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o come_v short_a by_o our_o sin_v he_o have_v restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o heb._n 9_o 12._o so_o as_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v help_v and_o salvation_n for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v render_v ourselves_o vile_a and_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o loathsome_a condition_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n of_o live_a water_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o god_n fullness_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v to_o we_o thereof_o according_a to_o our_o various_a want_n and_o capacity_n and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n indeed_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o who_o hand_n shall_v finish_v the_o building_n rev._n 1._o 8_o 11._o zech._n 4._o 7_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 2._o verse_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1._o that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a he_o see_v that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o he_o and_o thence_o say_v and_o observe_v that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a not_o cold_n there_o be_v still_o some_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o they_o some_o seek_v god_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o approach_v to_o he_o they_o have_v not_o whole_o leave_v off_o all_o profess_a worship_v of_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o may_v still_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o have_v some_o use_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n among_o they_o and_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v not_o profess_o cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v some_o warmth_n with_o they_o still_o and_o sure_o they_o do_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o they_o be_v yet_o reckon_v by_o christ_n a_o
good_a of_o he_o hence_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n that_o king_n hezekiah_n do_v viz._n there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o they_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o angel_n compare_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 7_o 8._o with_o 2_o king_n 6._o 14_o 16_o 17._o zech._n 2._o 5._o with_o ps_n 104._o 4._o these_o be_v god_n chariot_n his_o chariot_n of_o salvation_n some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n in_o outward_a chariot_n ps_n 20._o 7._o isay_n 31._o 1._o and_o they_o that_o have_v many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o we_o as_o be_v jabin_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n judg._n 4._o 3._o but_o these_o angel_n be_v god_n chariot_n wherewith_o he_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o salvation_n with_o his_o anoint_a hab._n 3._o 8_o 13._o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o nine_o hundred_o or_o nine_o thousand_o chariot_n but_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v twice_o ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n ps_n 68_o 17._o and_o one_o angel_n have_v more_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o all_o jabin_n chariot_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o with_o v._n 23._o with_o these_o he_o destroy_v jabin_n general_n with_o his_o nine_o hundred_o chariot_n they_o seek_v from_o heaven_n and_o overcome_v they_o judg._n 5._o 2d_o with_o job_n 38._o 7._o he_o will_v come_v fly_v on_o these_o horse_n of_o he_o ps_n 18._o 10._o and_o ride_v on_o these_o chariot_n of_o cherubim_n for_o the_o good_a and_o protection_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n deut._n 33._o 26_o 29._o with_o ps_n 68_o 17_o 33_o 35._o verse_n 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o hear_v v._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o what_o they_o say_v with_o their_o loud_a voice_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 1._o more_o general_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n 1._o say_v to_o wit_n all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o employ_v in_o v._o 2._o to_o make_v that_o proclamation_n and_o he_o enough_o to_o silence_n and_o nonplus_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o here_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n join_v together_o and_o all_o little_a or_o â—ew_a enough_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n who_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n nâ—â—em_v 9_o 5._o so_o when_o one_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 10_o 13._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 2._o say_v with_o a-voice_n with_o a_o articulate_v voice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a phial_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o angel_n only_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o angel_n praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o yet_o the_o saint_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a for_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n their_o husband_n and_o they_o his_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n begin_v here_o in_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o only_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n which_o these_o say_v or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o so_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n ps_n 148._o 2_o 5._o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o dance_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o saint_n sing_v aloud_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 149._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o 3._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n one_o angel_n can_v speak_v with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n that_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o one_o angel_n cause_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o gen._n 22._o 11_o 15._o with_o ps_n 103._o 11._o that_o one_o angel_n in_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v see_v also_o rev._n 19_o 17_o 18._o but_o what_o a_o exceed_a loud_a voice_n must_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o conjoin_v be_v when_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v mighty_o as_o rev._n 18._o 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n indeed_o and_o so_o 1._o they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_z not_o with_o a_o low_a and_o little_a one_o as_o those_o creature_n do_v who_o peep_n and_o mâ—tter_n isay_n 8._o 19_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n their_o speech_n be_v not_o low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o their_o voice_n as_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n isay_n 29._o 4._o but_o their_o voice_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o might_n as_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o mica_n 3._o 7_o 8._o 2._o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n denote_v their_o unanimous_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o what_o they_o say_v when_o man_n be_v sad_a and_o trouble_a either_o they_o can_v speak_v as_o ps_n 77._o 4._o their_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o job_n 6._o 2_o 3._o or_o theâ—_n speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v distress_n ariel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o wizard_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n isay_n 29_o 2_o 4._o but_o when_o they_o be_v merry_a and_o joyful_a they_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n usual_o exod._n 32._o 17_o 18._o hence_o we_o have_v such_o exhortation_n sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n ps_n 81._o 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n a_o loud_a noise_n be_v a_o joyful_a one_o ps_n 98._o 1_o 4._o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n in_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o take_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a upon_o the_o loud_a harp_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o here_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n do_v in_o v._o 8_o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v thy_o saint_n shout_n for_o joy_n ps_n 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o again_o sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n take_v a_o psalm_n bring_v hither_o the_o timbrel_n the_o pleasant_a harp_n with_o the_o psaltery_a etc._n etc._n ps_n 81._o 1_o 2._o see_v
christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a martyr_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o this_o way_n also_o shall_v his_o servant_n after_o his_o example_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o faithful_o and_o full_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o testimony_n joh._n 12._o 24_o 26._o with_o luk._n 9_o 23_o 24._o and_o ch._n 14._o 26_o 27_o 33._o verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o mind_n 1._o a_o blessedness_n pronounce_v upon_o and_o assure_v unto_o some_o person_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n especial_o 1._o a_o blessedness_n pronounce_v upon_o and_o assure_v unto_o some_o person_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o blessedness_n 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o person_n and_o person_n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o blessedness_n he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n where_o again_o let_v we_o mind_n 1._o the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o act_n or_o act_n about_o this_o object_n which_o render_v the_o person_n so_o exercise_v bless_v 1._o the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n so_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v as_o ch._n 22._o 7._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 18._o 19_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o to_o signify_v he_o have_v do_v so_o before_o ch._n 10._o 11._o and_o though_o prophecy_n do_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v in_o general_a a_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n plain_o and_o so_o speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v mean_a in_o some_o other_o place_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n to_o wit_n for_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v as_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v a_o book_n which_o do_v fore-declare_a thing_n which_o be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v ver._n 1._o to_o show_v thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o ch._n 4._o 1._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o see_v also_o ch._n 1._o 19_o and_o ch._n 22._o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o hurtful_a mistake_n to_o apply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n to_o that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o pass_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o john_n to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ch._n 2._o ver._n 13._o by_o which_o mistake_v all_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v herein_o be_v misplace_v and_o disorder_v and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o can_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o lay_v such_o stress_n on_o the_o word_n shortly_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v his_o design_n shall_v take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o this_o that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n or_o labour_n to_o invalidate_n and_o render_v forceless_a this_o so_o weighty_a and_o material_a a_o consideration_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n open_v our_o understanding_n to_o behold_v these_o mysterious_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n namely_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n of_o which_o john_n bare_a witness_n before_o he_o receive_v this_o book_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 10._o with_o ch._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o act_n or_o act_n about_o this_o object_n which_o render_v the_o person_n and_o person_n so_o exercise_v bless_v viz._n he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o he_o that_o read_v may_v be_v either_o take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a acceptation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o man_n that_o know_v letter_n and_o can_v read_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v by_o any_o such_o in_o former_a time_n mat._n 12._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch._n 21._o 16_o 42._o and_o 22._o 31._o act._n 8._o 28._o so_o reading_n be_v distinguish_v from_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n to_o be_v find_v and_o continue_v in_o and_o the_o way_n in_o which_o blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o give_v attendance_n thereto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n though_o a_o bishop_n hereto_o that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o or_o by_o he_o that_o read_v he_o may_v mean_v and_o intend_v such_o a_o one_o as_o read_v to_o other_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o other_o and_o so_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o people_n act._n 13._o 15_o 27._o and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o their_o read_n moses_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n act._n 15._o 21._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o he_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n neh._n 8._o ver._n 2._o 3._o with_o ver._n 7_o 8._o so_o king_n belshazzar_n cry_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o when_o his_o wiseman_n can_v not_o thus_o read_v the_o writing_n daniel_n be_v call_v for_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v of_o thou_o that_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v interpret_v and_o dissolve_v doubt_n etc._n etc._n then_o daniel_n answer_v i_o will_v read_v the_o write_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o interpretation_n dan._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 11_o 14_o 16_o 17._o see_v also_o isay_n 29._o 11._o luk._n 4._o 16_o 21._o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o phrase_n here_o he_o that_o read_v to_o wit_n with_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o open_v the_o sense_n make_v interpretation_n and_o dissolve_v doubt_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v both_o that_o it_o go_v before_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o as_o also_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o reader_n as_o of_o one_o but_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o of_o more_o he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v namely_o hear_v attentive_o or_o hear_v in_o hear_v with_o that_o ear_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o prevent_o by_o god_n as_o be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n see_v
especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o who_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o tit._n 2._o 11._o act._n 26._o 18._o and_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n joh._n 18._o 37._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a as_o col._n 1._o 18._o one_o who_o die_v and_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o birth_n act._n 13._o 32_o 33._o yea_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n herein_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v and_o determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o ch_n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v raise_v before_o any_o other_o mat._n 27._o 53._o he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 23._o who_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a behind_o he_o and_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o raise_v also_o as_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a isay_n 26._o 19_o and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o who_o image_n they_o shall_v bear_v as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 48._o who_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o also_o be_v they_o call_v the_o first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o also_o shall_v the_o lump_n be_v a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n rom._n 11._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 19_o 16._o and_o he_o be_v the_o ordainer_n ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o as_o the_o earth_n now_o stand_v by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o he_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o it_o may_v instruct_v the_o great-one_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 2._o 6_o 7._o 10_o 12._o col._n 4._o 1._o yea_o therefore_o god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v instruct_v we_o who_o we_o shall_v obey_v first_o of_o all_o even_o he_o who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a of_o all_o creature_n act._n 4._o 17_o 20._o and_o ch_n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o may_v strengthen_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n for_o he_o can_v and_o will_v preserve_v we_o in_o so_o do_v and_o punish_v our_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o col._n 2._o 6_o 10._o ps_n 105._o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o judge_v one_o another_o jam._n 4._o 12._o and_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hereafter_o god_n have_v make_v he_o his_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 89._o 27._o isay_n 41._o 1_o 2._o unto_o the_o angel_n god_n have_v not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v do_v so_o unto_o jesus_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o him_z he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5_o 9_o with_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 22._o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o those_o holy_a king_n who_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 10._o from_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v law_n and_o rule_v under_o he_o isay_n 33._o 17_o 22._o and_o ch_n 32._o 1._o and_o all_o king_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ps_n 22._o 27_o 28._o and_o 67._o 4._o and_o 47._o 6_o 7._o and_o 72._o 8_o 12._o and_o 82._o 8._o and_o 86._o 9_o and_o 138._o 4._o rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 21._o 24._o from_o this_o excellent_a one_o also_o he_o desire_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n even_o from_o he_o who_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o salutation_n now_o follow_v the_o doxology_n or_o render_v of_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o before_o he_o wash_v we_o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v great_a love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o then_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o make_v know_v this_o love_n to_o we_o and_o cause_v his_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o when_o we_o be_v ungodly-ones_a and_o enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o these_o band_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n over-came_a we_o and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o first-love_n be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o love_v he_o he_o love_v we_o with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n have_v he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o so_o have_v he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o and_o ch_n 15._o 9_o 10._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o to_o all_o eternity_n amen_n rev_n 5_o 8_o 10._o and_o for_o and_o through_o his_o love_n to_o we_o unworthy_a undeserving_a and_o ill_o deserving-ones_a he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o wonderful_a love_n 1._o sin_n be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n a_o nasty_a noisome_a loathsome_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o such_o say_n as_o these_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 4._o 4._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o they_o be_v therefore_o right_o call_v fool_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n prov._n 10._o 23._o and_o ch_n 14._o 9_o 2._o when_o he_o love_v we_o and_o before_o he_o wash_v we_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o filth_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n among_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o
nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 5._o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o oh_o let_v we_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n and_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o consider_v ourselves_o tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o mat_n 18._o 23_o 35._o be_v there_o not_o sin_n with_o we_o even_o with_o we_o also_o against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 10._o and_o such_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o as_o other_o have_v be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o call_v our_o sin_n our_o own_o personal_a sin_n against_o light_n and_o grace_n vouchsafe_v 3._o needful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n otherways_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n nor_o have_v admission_n into_o his_o presence_n here_o or_o kingdom_n hereafter_o unless_o we_o be_v wash_v we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n joh._n 13._o 8._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o the_o unrighteous_a can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11_o eph._n 5._o 3_o 7._o col._n 3._o 5_o 8._o 4._o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o wash_v ourselves_o in_o any_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o if_o we_o have_v wash_v ourselves_o with_o snow-water_n and_o make_v our_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v plunge_v we_o into_o the_o ditch_n our_o own_o clothes_n will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v abhor_v job_n 9_o 30_o 31._o though_o we_o have_v take_v to_o we_o nitre_n and_o much_o soap_n yet_o our_o iniquity_n will_v still_o have_v be_v mark_v before_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 22._o isay_n 66._o 17._o indeed_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 1._o 16._o but_o not_o in_o any_o fountain_n or_o with_o any_o water_n of_o our_o own_o but_o in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o still_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a doer_n hereof_o and_o worker_n herein_o and_o unless_o he_o wash_v we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o joh._n 13._o 8._o hence_o the_o psalmist_n beg_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v wash_v he_o thorough_o from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a that_o he_o will_v wash_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n ps_n 51._o 2_o 7._o oh_o the_o wonderful_a humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v great_a condescension_n in_o he_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joh._n 13._o but_o how_o great_o do_v his_o humility_n appear_v that_o he_o will_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o the_o filthy_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 5._o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o wash_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o rise_v again_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 16_o 17._o no_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n without_o blood_n without_o bloodshedding_a there_o be_v no_o remission_n nor_o purgation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o wash_n without_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o fountain_n in_o and_o through_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o filth_n and_o uncleanness_n heb._n 10._o 1_o 4._o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o follow_a sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o be_v become_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o he_o discover_v the_o preciousness_n thereof_o to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o and_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o mind_n from_o our_o ignorance_n and_o enmity_n tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o act_n 26._o 18._o joh._n 9_o 7_o 11_o 15._o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o conscience_n ps_n 51._o 1_o 7._o act_n 10._o 43._o and_o ch_n 13._o 39_o and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o our_o divers_a lust_n and_o vanity_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o infinite_a love_n it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v partake_v with_o we_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o make_v know_v and_o evidence_n his_o blood_n to_o we_o with_o the_o end_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n thereby_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n of_o his_o first-love_n fundamental_o and_o of_o his_o follow_v also_o ezek._n 16._o 8_o 9_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o his_o love_n lead_v he_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o oh_o learn_v we_o of_o he_o thus_o to_o testify_v love_n one_o to_o another_o if_o he_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o joh._n 13._o 1_o 4_o 13_o 15._o oh_o let_v we_o not_o then_o hate_v one_o another_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o let_v we_o rebuke_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n one_o upon_o another_o leu._n 19_o 17._o to_o this_o end_n consider_v he_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o our_o soul_n who_o forgive_v all_o your_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o your_o soul_n who_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n from_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 103._o 1_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o further_a cause_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n to_o ascribe_v glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o doxology_n or_o give_v praise_n itself_o unto_o he_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n mention_v v._o 5_o 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o love_a and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o unto_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 16._o 9_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o herein_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o king_n dan._n 2._o 47._o some_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v
44._o 6._o with_o joh._n 1._o 49._o and_o rev._n 1._o 17._o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o mighty_a the_o almighty_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o before_o all_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 10._o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 11._o 3._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 8._o and_o the_o last_o no_o god_n after_o he_o isay_n 43._o 10._o none_n beside_o he_o isay_n 44._o 6._o and_o ch_n 45._o 22._o and_o one_o who_o be_v therefore_o almighty_a in_o all_o age_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o consist_v and_o who_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o anoint_a saviour_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o yea_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o he_o isay_n 45._o 21_o 22_o 23._o hos_fw-la 13._o 4._o act._n 4._o 12._o one_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8_o and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a see_v he_o ever_o live_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o ch_n 7._o 24_o 25._o tit._n 2._o 13._o zech._n 4._o 7_o 9_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o highpriest_n heb._n 7._o 1_o 24._o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o and_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o may_v encourage_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o follow_v he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o god_n and_o saviour_n isay_n 41._o 4_o 10._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isay_n 46._o 6_o 8._o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o save_v and_o protect_v we_o and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o engage_v john_n to_o listen_v and_o so_o isay_n 48._o 12._o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n my_o servant_n i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o also_o be_o the_o last_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 2._o 7_o 10_o 11._o john_n 6._o 38_o 40._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o send_v what_o thou_o see_v in_o general_a observe_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n write_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v now_o this_o see_v may_v be_v either_o with_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a eye_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o see_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o abasement_n work_n and_o miracle_n suffering_n his_o body_n after_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 12._o and_o ch_n 24._o 37._o john_n 19_o 34_o 35._o act._n 1_o 1_o 3._o 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o seeing_n may_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o and_o set_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o though_o we_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n gal._n 3._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 18._o heb._n 2._o 8._o as_o moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a so_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v otherwise_o heb._n 11._o 1_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o or_o seeing_n may_v be_v in_o vision_n and_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n so_o here_o it_o mean_n in_o this_o place_n and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o as_o jer._n 11._o 11_o 13._o and_o ch_n 24._o 3._o ezek._n 8._o 6_o 16._o and_o ch_n 40._o 1_o 4._o amos_n 7._o 8._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o zech._n 4._o 2._o and_o ch_n 5._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n such_o as_o be_v afterward_o call_v prophet_n be_v before_o call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o but_o in_o general_n christ_n command_v he_o write_v what_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n to_o intrude_v into_o thing_n man_n have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o believer_n and_o that_o whereto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n instruct_v not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n ps_n 131._o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v joh._n 3._o 11_o 32._o and_o ch_n 8._o 38._o so_o of_o this_o apostle_n it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v joh._n 19_o 35._o and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n more_o general_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 4._o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o what_o thou_o see_v not_o what_o another_o man_n or_o believer_n see_v unless_o it_o be_v see_v by_o we_o also_o john_n 21._o 24._o something_a may_v be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 30._o or_o something_o to_o we_o that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v namely_o now_o and_o hereafter_o see_v v._o 19_o and_o in_o that_o order_n he_o see_v they_o and_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o to_o write_v and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n insist_v on_o which_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v in_o vision_n and_o be_v to_o write_v be_v of_o christ_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v comfort_n encourage_v admonish_v and_o recover_v they_o and_o to_o perfect_v whatever_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v his_o son_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o also_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o glorify_v he_o 2._o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n itself_o or_o what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v with_o what_o he_o do_v see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o 1._o write_v in_o a_o book_n write_v so_o v._n 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o ch_n 14._o 13._o and_o ch_n â—9_n 9_o and_o ch_n 21._o 5._o like_o that_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o hab._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n for_o convey_v the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o and_o to_o we_o and_o all_o forewritten_a rom._n 15._o 4._o he_o have_v write_v to_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n prov._n 22._o 17_o 18._o hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o nor_o be_v they_o life-less_a thing_n when_o write_v for_o what_o be_v write_v in_o this_o consideration_n the_o spirit_n say_v still_o to_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o on_o like_a account_n though_o not_o deliver_v so_o immediate_o or_o extraordinary_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o penman_n thereof_o and_o what_o john_n write_v the_o spirit_n say_v ch_n 2._o 1._o with_o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 8._o with_o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 1._o v._n 3._o and_o they_o curse_v that_o take_v away_o from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o thing_n herein_o write_v ch_n 22._o
father_n mat._n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 72_o 74._o act_n 2._o 30._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n luke_n 3._o 24_o 38._o and_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 15._o the_o second_o man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o undertake_v for_o he_o when_o all_o mandkind_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o become_v the_o last_o adam_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v the_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o hence_o many_o time_n this_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 18._o 11._o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v indefinite_o luke_n 19_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luke_n 9_o 56._o and_o ch_n 2._o 10_o 11._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 14_o 16._o 17._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v lower_z than_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 3._o this_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n that_o appertain_v to_o mankind_n for_o and_o because_o of_o their_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n the_o inheritor_n of_o all_o that_o sad_a heritage_n of_o affliction_n man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o hence_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n luke_n 9_o 58._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 20._o 18_o 19_o see_v also_o mat_n 26._o 2_o 24_o 45._o mark_v 8._o 31._o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o ch_n 12._o 23_o 27_o 31._o 34._o isay_n 53._o 1_o 10._o rom._n 4._o 25._o 1_o peter_n 3._o 18._o 4._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o inheritor_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o confer_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n and_o which_o by_o our_o sin_v we_o come_v short_a of_o he_o have_v restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o rom._n 3._o 23._o psal_n 69._o 4._o he_o restore_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o into_o perfect_a innocency_n integrity_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o inheritance_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n heb._n 9_o 12._o he_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v and_o god_n have_v set_v this_o son_n of_o man_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v glorious_o manifest_v in_o due_a time_n compare_v ps_n 8._o 4_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 5_o 6._o hence_o also_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n he_o present_o add_v and_o infer_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o intimate_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n mark_v 2._o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v he_o or_o one_o like_a to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o he_o see_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o one_o who_o have_v die_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o who_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n as_o afterward_o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 18._o what_o these_o candlestikc_n be_v and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v unto_o candlestick_n we_o have_v consider_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 12._o but_o here_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o king_n and_o governor_n he_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n ps_n 149._o 2._o â—_o rev._n 15._o 3._o thus_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o midst_n be_v apply_v to_o king_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o subject_n so_o solomon_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o servant_n king_n and_o thy_o servant_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6_o 8._o so_o let_v we_o set_v a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o isay_n 7._o 6._o and_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o king_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o they_o and_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o his_o gracious_a kingdom_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o among_o they_o the_o lord_z be_v their_o lawgiver_n statute-maker_n and_o king_n isay_n 33._o 22._o he_o be_v their_o only_a rabbi_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o the_o father_n of_o their_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o and_o ch_n 5._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n by_o who_o sceptre_n the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o this_o honour_n they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o 19_o mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o voluntary_a subject_n that_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n job_n 22._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 3._o 17._o deut._n 33._o 3._o psal_n 110._o 1_o 4._o and_o as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o he_o be_v order_v they_o demeaning_a themselves_o as_o his_o candlestick_n in_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v they_o isay_n 33._o 22._o he_o be_v their_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v ps_n 46._o 1_o 5._o hence_o that_o sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o israel_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v thou_o he_o will_v rejoice_v â—ver_o thou_o with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 3._o 14_o 17._o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o isay_n 12._o 2_o 6._o so_o joel_n 2._o 21_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o 2._o he_o be_v and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n the_o song_n of_o victory_n even_o praise_v unto_o our_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o over_o all_o our_o enemy_n his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n
that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a jer._n 31._o 34._o heb._n 8._o 11._o 5._o star_n they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o now_o their_o work_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o and_o among_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n and_o over_o the_o night_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v by_o night_n ps_n 136._o 9_o so_o shall_v these_o angel_n do_v and_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v rule_v not_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o lawful_o may_v over_o their_o subject_n mark_v 10._o 42._o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o or_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 3._o but_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n with_o all_o authority_n and_o therewith_o instruct_v admonish_a reprove_v counsel_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v example_n and_o pattern_n unto_o other_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o and_o ch_n 5._o 17._o mat._n 24._o 45._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 15._o and_o so_o for_o order_n in_o and_o about_o assembly_n and_o assembling_n appoint_v time_n place_n etc._n etc._n 6._o star_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o also_o have_v fit_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o skill_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n â—_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o stronghold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 7._o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n job_n 25._o 5._o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a of_o they_o while_o here_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n and_o too_o often_o pollute_v therewith_o jam._n 5._o 17._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o as_o have_v be_v say_v act_v 14._o 15._o but_o they_o need_v a_o highpriest_n aswell_o as_o any_o other_o and_o to_o come_v continual_o by_o the_o laver_n unto_o the_o altar_n ps_n 2d_o 8._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o above_o other_o however_o in_o degree_n so_o they_o especial_o shall_v dwell_v above_o in_o their_o faith_n hope_n desire_n delight_n exercise_n expectation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 17_o 20._o so_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n job_n 22._o 12._o isay_n 13._o 10._o nahum_n 3._o 16._o to_o the_o star_n be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n compare_v who_o have_v their_o dwell_n on_o high_a rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o delight_n in_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a word_n the_o gospel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 25._o 9_o star_n also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n may_v be_v so_o provoke_v by_o their_o evil_n or_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o as_o to_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v the_o light_n from_o they_o and_o so_o render_v they_o unuseful_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o so_o he_o threaten_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o natural_a light_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a isay_n 13._o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o so_o also_o from_o these_o spiritual_a star_n he_o may_v take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o those_o gift_n he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o their_o utterance_n in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o unto_o who_o they_o have_v former_o minister_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n ps_n 51._o 11._o isay_n 5._o 6._o and_o ch_n 29._o 10._o ezek._n 3._o 26._o yea_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o star_n may_v by_o their_o sin_n fall_v from_o and_o in_o god_n judgement_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 13._o and_o ch_n 8._o 10._o and_o ch_n 9_o 1._o and_o that_o the_o dragon_n tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 4._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v admonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v and_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n also_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mica_n 2._o 6._o 10._o they_o may_v also_o be_v call_v star_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o confer_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n though_o yet_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v different_o give_v to_o they_o for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o but_o yet_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o then_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a or_o teacher_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o the_o mindfulness_n hereof_o be_v propet_v and_o powerful_a to_o provoke_v they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n in_o this_o vision_n 2._o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v these_o seven_o star_n to_o fill_v enlighten_v fit_a and_o furnish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o shine_v as_o light_v in_o the_o world_n rev._n 3._o 1._o to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n unto_o they_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a yet_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n thereof_o to_o dispense_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o revive_v and_o re-enlighten_a they_o as_o rev._n 3._o 1_o 2._o or_o also_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o can_v take_v away_o or_o
withhold_v his_o bless_a spirit_n from_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v these_o for_o choice_n work_v as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a service_n even_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o his_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 9_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o make_v meet_v for_o their_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o thus_o have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o give_a preeminence_n unto_o such_o above_o other_o gen._n 48._o 13_o 20._o and_o the_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v denote_v that_o such_o be_v exalt_v to_o honour_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o business_n he_o have_v or_o hold_v as_o ch_z 2._o 1._o with_o heb._n 12._o 28._o they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o power_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o in_o their_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v they_o in_o that_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n as_o to_o his_o first_o work_n for_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o exod._n 15._o 6_o 12._o and_o with_o which_o hand_n he_o save_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ps_n 17._o 7._o and_o will_v destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o due_a season_n his_o hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o ps_n 21._o 8_o 9_o herewith_o he_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o he_o ps_n 108._o 6._o and_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o uphold_v they_o even_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n ps_n 139._o 10._o isay_n 41._o 10._o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n need_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n for_o they_o and_o on_o their_o side_n for_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o their_o go_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o their_o service_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v man_n wonder_v at_o and_o especial_o hate_v and_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o destroy_v they_o mat._n 10._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o see_v note_n on_o v._o 9_o 4_o they_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o prov._n 3._o 16._o with_o ps_n 21._o 4._o and_o this_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o by_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o this_o may_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o now_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v reap_v this_o life_n everlasting_a if_o they_o saint_n not_o gal._n 6._o 6_o 8._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 5._o v._n 1._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n namely_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n very_o sharp_a like_o a_o sword_n with_o two_o mouth_n or_o edge_n as_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n say_v concern_v his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 49._o 1_o 2._o now_o his_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o search_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o all_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o yea_o to_o search_n as_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o whether_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no_o rev._n 2._o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o this_o word_n make_v manifest_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o their_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o this_o word_n be_v even_o like_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v and_o search_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n discern_v those_o thing_n most_o hide_a and_o which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o our_o sight_n and_o inspection_n act._n 2._o 23_o 37._o this_o word_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n will_v cut_v we_o down_o the_o backbone_n as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v we_o open_a and_o find_v we_o out_o if_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o only_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n with_o flattery_n yea_o it_o do_v discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a all_o and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n that_o man_n may_v awake_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o consider_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n as_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n unto_o his_o testimony_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o fight_n with_o against_o his_o enemy_n or_o pretend_a friend_n that_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o so_o as_o even_o to_o slay_v they_o therewith_o as_o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6._o 5._o herewith_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o entertain_v such_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o especial_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o evil_a teacher_n therewith_o thus_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v here_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o or_o more_o general_o when_o his_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a abomination_n and_o persist_v therein_o and_o repent_v not_o thereof_o he_o will_v use_v this_o sharp_a sword_n against_o they_o with_o this_o word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n ezek._n 43._o 3_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 8_o 10._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v slay_v all_o the_o wicked_a whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isay_n 11._o 4._o rev._n 19_o 15_o 21._o and_o herewith_o also_o he_o will_v defend_v from_o danger_n build_v and_o plant_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n jer._n 1._o 10._o and_o see_v his_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o to_o take_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v
tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o prov._n 14._o 7._o verse_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v here_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v bear_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o burden_n though_o as_o be_v before_o say_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a yet_o they_o can_v and_o do_v bear_v burden_n otherwise_o so_o as_o thereby_o pain_n and_o grief_n be_v occasion_v they_o thou_o have_v bear_v namely_o the_o burden_v one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o be_v all_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o do_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 2._o with_o ch_z 5._o 14._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v severe_a in_o censure_v they_o when_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n but_o consider_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v meek_a towards_o they_o and_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n restore_v they_o gal._n 6_o 1_o 2._o born_n to_o wit_n one_o another_o infirmity_n especial_o the_o strong_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o which_o they_o see_v not_o their_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o their_o neighbour_n for_o their_o good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 14._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8_o 13._o and_o ch_n 9_o 19_o 22._o and_o to_o bear_v the_o grief_n one_o of_o another_o in_o tender_a compassion_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o so_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n which_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o burden_n rom._n 12._o 9_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o ch_n 12._o 13_o 26._o and_o also_o thou_o haste_v bear_v even_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o need_v and_o necessity_n one_o of_o another_o so_o as_o to_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a which_o poverty_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n gal._n 6._o 2_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 2_o 6._o oh_o that_o that_o mind_n be_v also_o more_o with_o we_o to_o consider_v one_o another_o heb._n 10._o 24._o and_o to_o sympathize_v one_o with_o another_o as_o member_n one_o of_o another_o eph._n 4._o 25_o 32._o and_o as_o stone_n in_o a_o building_n to_o support_v one_o another_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o act._n 20._o 35._o or_o thou_o haste_v bear_v to_o wit_n persecution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal._n 6._o 17._o they_o have_v bear_v this_o burden_n which_o appear_v great_a and_o heavy_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v endure_v mat._n 20._o 12._o which_o be_v call_v a_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n luk._n 14._o 27._o this_o be_v irksome_a to_o we_o natural_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v fire_n luk._n 12._o 49._o a_o fiery_a trial_n or_o burn_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o and_o that_o which_o even_o break_v the_o heart_n ps_n 69._o 20._o with_o ps_n 89._o 50._o and_o have_v patience_n now_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o have_v it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o mention_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v and_o do_v at_o present_a continue_v in_o well-doing_n and_o endure_a affliction_n and_o in_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 10._o and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v what_o their_o labour_n be_v be_v before_o speak_v to_o v._o 2._o only_o here_o we_o shall_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o have_v labour_v 2._o they_o have_v not_o faint_v 1._o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o have_v labour_v what_o his_o name_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v to_o particular_o but_o refer_v that_o to_o v._o 13._o but_o here_o we_o say_v 1._o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n may_v be_v for_z namely_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o labour_v that_o which_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v the_o good_a report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o hence_o they_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n for_o be_v use_v phil._n 3._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n more_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o we_o it_o will_v strengthen_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o it_o will_v open_v our_o lip_n and_o hand_n also_o unto_o other_o 2._o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n may_v also_o mean_a for_o promote_a it_o that_o other_o may_v know_v it_o to_o make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 23._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o name_n praise_n repute_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4_o 6._o act._n 15._o 26._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 1._o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v so_o declare_v adorn_v and_o make_v know_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v praise_v he_o ps_n 67._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o know_v his_o name_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ps_n 9_o 10._o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v labour_v and_o endure_v much_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o manifold_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n 2._o and_n have_v not_o faint_v though_o it_o may_v occasion_v weariness_n and_o grief_n unto_o they_o ps_n 126._o 5_o 6._o yet_o they_o still_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o faint_v not_o be_v not_o so_o tire_v or_o weary_v as_o to_o give_v over_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 13._o they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o endure_a affliction_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o do_v not_o â—aint_v verse_n 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o or_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n have_v first_o of_o all_o show_v what_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o present_a commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o now_o make_v his_o exception_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o which_o let_v we_o mind_n and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o charge_n general_o lay_v down_o and_o signify_v 2._o and_o particular_o the_o matter_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o charge_n general_o lay_v down_o and_o signify_v nevertheless_o or_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o namely_o a_o matter_n of_o charge_n or_o indictment_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v as_o mat._n 5._o 23._o that_o thy_o brother_n have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o mark_n 11._o 35._o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o another_o so_o also_o act._n 19_o 31._o and_o elsewhere_o now_o in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o he_o here_o begin_v nevertheless_o or_o but_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o at_o present_a there_o may_v be_v many_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o those_o against_o who_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v just_a exception_n and_o they_o may_v be_v great_o faulty_a for_o other_o thing_n even_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v repute_v good_a men._n moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o samuel_n though_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o main_a yet_o such_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o they_o as_o for_o which_o god_n punish_v they_o against_o the_o two_o former_a god_n testify_v displeasure_n in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o good_a land_n numb_a 12._o 10_o 12._o and_o concern_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o thou_o answered'_v they_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n ps_n 99_o 6_o 8._o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o solomon_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o he_o twice_o nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n neh._n
lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n jona_n 2._o 8._o heb._n 12._o 15_o 16._o what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o so_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v i_o behold_v among_o the_o simple_a one_o i_o discern_v among_o the_o son_n a_o young_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n with_o much_o fair_a speech_n the_o whorish_a woman_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 7_o 23._o 2._o it_o may_v exhort_v we_o all_o to_o depart_v far_o from_o this_o iniquity_n and_o from_o those_o that_o entice_v thereto_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v hear_v i_o now_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 5._o 3_o 8._o and_o ch_n 7._o 24_o 25_o 27._o flee_v fornication_n as_o one_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 18_o 20._o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 3._o and_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v guilty_a hereof_o hasten_v to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o that_o we_o may_v therein_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ps_n 51._o 1_o 4._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13_o let_v we_o then_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1_o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v further_a here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n not_o only_o thou_o do_v they_o not_o but_o thou_o hate_v they_o we_o be_v instruct_v not_o only_o to_o cease_v from_o but_o to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a rom._n 12._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a ps_n 36._o 1_o 3._o oh_o let_v we_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o but_o hate_v evil_a and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v we_o love_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v his_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a ps_n 97._o 10._o and_o 119._o 113_o 128._o rom._n 6._o 1_o 3._o ps_n 26._o 3_o 4_o 5_o verse_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n or_o of_o my_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v contain_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o a_o call_n and_o invitation_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 2._o a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o powerful_a encouragement_n propound_v unto_o and_o set_v before_o we_o 1._o a_o call_n and_o invitation_n give_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o 1._o the_o person_n call_v on_o or_o invite_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o the_o thing_n every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o person_n call_v upon_o or_o invite_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v where_o again_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n 2._o note_v some_o instruction_n 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n sure_o herein_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v these_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n but_z let_v every_o one_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v no_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v you_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n isay_n 42._o 18._o and_o yet_o these_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o sure_o capacitate_v also_o to_o hear_v the_o more_o easy_a plain_a first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n in_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 8._o and_o v._o 19_o 21._o god_n be_v in_o due_a time_n speak_v to_o all_o and_o especial_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v vouchsafe_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o first_o and_o more_o plain_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v do_v not_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o understand_v put_v forth_o her_o voice_n she_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high-place_n etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o 1_o 6_o 8_o 32_o 34._o he_o acquaint_v all_o with_o the_o feast_n of_o â—at_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n prepare_v for_o all_o people_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o abaâ—eâ—ent_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o â—aith_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o 1_o 6._o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o mat._n 22._o 3_o 8._o and_o he_o be_v prevent_v they_o with_o power_n and_o capacity_n and_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 18_o 19_o ps_n 49._o 1._o isay_n 18._o 3._o with_o ch_z 40._o 9_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 8._o unto_o the_o worst_a and_o vile_a of_o sinner_n he_o be_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v &_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o and_o everlasting_o commend_v to_o we_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4_o with_o mark_n 16._o 15._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o imply_v that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o a_o ear_n to_o wit_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o church_n though_o yet_o in_o due_a time_n all_o be_v capacitate_v to_o hear_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n when_o and_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o he_o rev._n 14._o 6._o but_o i_o conceive_v such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v those_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o first_o and_o more_o plain_a thing_n thereof_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v in_o hear_v and_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o those_o first_o and_o more_o easy_a thing_n how_o shall_v they_o â—ear_v more_o mysterious_a thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 3._o 12._o they_o that_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o use_v this_o say_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n and_o say_v who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v but_o to_o they_o without_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v for_o their_o â—ares_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v mat._n 13._o 9_o 16._o mark_v 4._o
ps_n 60._o 4._o and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o banner_n be_v his_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o precious_a suffering_n and_o cross_v which_o he_o have_v endure_v and_o overcome_v so_o the_o spouse_n say_v his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n cant._n 2._o 5._o this_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o this_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o love_n to_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v cant._n 1._o 2_o 4._o and_o give_v they_o boldness_n in_o every_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o cast_v out_o continual_o all_o fear_n out_o of_o they_o all_o fear_n that_o have_v torment_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 19_o and_o make_v they_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a so_o as_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o cant._n 1._o 2._o and_o ch_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 32_o 37_o 39_o 3._o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o fight_v for_o not_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o my_o kingdom_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n than_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18._o 36._o nor_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o light_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 16._o and_o much_o less_o have_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o contend_v for_o man_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o they_o have_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o overcome_v say_v christ_n and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n see_v rev._n 2._o 26._o the_o work_v he_o have_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n for_o we_o and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o and_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o the_o work_v hereafter_o as_o these_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n these_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o contend_v for_o by_o we_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o they_o gal._n 2._o 5._o this_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o conversation_n which_o become_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o their_o adversary_n phil._n 1._o 27_o 28._o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o encourage_v he_o thereto_o he_o propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o he_o his_o own_o example_n that_o he_o may_v imitate_v he_o i_o have_v say_v he_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 4._o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o war_n with_o and_o fight_v against_o powerful_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o sin_n in_o they_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o which_o do_v war_n against_o they_o and_o this_o enemy_n be_v next_o unto_o they_o as_o near_o to_o they_o as_o their_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n gal._n 5._o 24_o 26._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o this_o sin_n and_o these_o member_n of_o they_o these_o lust_n be_v both_o hinder_v and_o let_v they_o continual_o from_o what_o be_v good_a and_o prompt_v entice_a and_o lead_v they_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a whenever_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o find_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o their_o member_n rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o and_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n thereof_o do_v war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o good_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o these_o lust_n war_n in_o their_o member_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o act_n and_o perpetrate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o provoke_v to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o other_o jam._n 4._o 1._o the_o flesh_n lu_v continual_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 17._o this_o sin_n and_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n be_v strive_v against_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o let_v go_v christ_n work_n and_o his_o first_o love_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n to_o he_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o work_n or_o it_o be_v move_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o contend_v for_o it_o or_o not_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v it_o but_o to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o sin_n have_v so_o overspread_v and_o defile_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o it_o be_v become_v filthy_a stink_a and_o abominable_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n a_o evil_a eye_n covetousness_n pride_n foolishness_n etc._n etc._n mark_n 7._o 21_o 23._o gen._n 6._o 5._o jer._n 17._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o this_o christ_n church_n and_o servant_n have_v to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o even_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o to_o deny_v tit._n 2._o 12._o abstain_v from_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o to_o crucify_v gal._n 5._o 24_o 26._o to_o mortify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n continual_o rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 3._o 5_o 8._o and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o pollute_v themselves_o herewith_o natural_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v come_v after_o christ_n they_o must_v deny_v and_o whole_o renounce_v themselves_o mat._n 16._o 23._o not_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3._o 5._o but_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o wisdom_n prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o not_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n prov._n 28._o 26._o nor_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o natural_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a ezek._n 13._o 3._o with_o jam._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o world_n also_o to_o war_n with_o and_o fight_v against_o even_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15_o 17._o and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n both_o as_o they_o be_v entice_v they_o by_o their_o flattery_n and_o persuasion_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o they_o or_o propound_v before_o they_o the_o riches_n honour_n glory_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o and_o to_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n whereto_o they_o run_v prov._n 1._o 10_o 15._o ps_n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o they_o have_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o deny_v in_o other_o aswell_o as_o in_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o world_n to_o resist_v as_o they_o be_v endeavour_v by_o their_o threat_n persecution_n and_o cruelty_n to_o move_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o confession_n thereof_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o thereby_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o turn_v aside_o to_o
also_o that_o by_o jew_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v jew_n by_o nature_n but_o hearty_a believer_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v true_a christian_n as_o the_o natural_a jew_n may_v do_v and_o do_v general_o act_v 13._o 45._o and_o ch_n 18._o 6._o now_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o yet_o blaspheme_v christ_n disciple_n both_o these_o may_v consist_v together_o and_o they_o may_v speak_v true_o enough_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o do_v not_o but_o now_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a jew_n &_o blaspheme_v such_o as_o be_v so_o indeed_o they_o herein_o appear_v to_o be_v liar_n and_o to_o speak_v false_o 5._o this_o further_a appear_v probable_o because_o in_o v._o 10._o these_o false_a pretender_n do_v proceed_v judicial_o against_o the_o christian_n or_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o will_v so_o do_v which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a the_o jew_n by_o nature_n shall_v do_v see_v jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v already_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o may_v be_v show_v in_o the_o note_n on_o v._o 13._o 2._o we_o come_v next_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o that_o we_o say_v blasphemy_n in_o general_n do_v signify_v a_o evil_a or_o reproachful_a speak_v of_o or_o against_o any_o one_o or_o a_o strike_n through_o with_o word_n and_o so_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n be_v sometime_o translate_v evil_a or_o curse_a speak_v eph._n 4._o 31._o col._n 3._o 8._o slander_a rom._n 3._o 8._o defame_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o rail_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 2._o and_o so_o 1._o of_o blasphemy_n god_n christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o object_n and_o so_o sometime_o by_o blasphemy_n be_v mean_v idolatry_n as_o when_o man_n give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o idol_n or_o something_o beside_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n isay_n 65._o 7._o see_v also_o ezek._n 20._o 27_o 31._o or_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n who_o give_v not_o to_o god_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o but_o speak_v reproachful_o and_o dishonourable_o of_o he_o so_o rabshakeh_n blaspheme_v the_o the_o lord_n compare_v 2_o king_n 18._o 29_o 37._o with_o ch_z 19_o 6_o 22._o and_o so_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n or_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n who_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o with_o act_n 26._o 9_o or_o who_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v mat._n 12._o 31_o 32._o with_o luke_n 12._o 10._o or_o who_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o due_a to_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n evident_o do_v mat._n 9_o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 26._o 65._o joh._n 10._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 2._o and_o here_o by_o blasphemy_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v reproach_v revile_v and_o vilify_a the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v they_o as_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o this_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n blaspheme_v you_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o and_o indeed_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v blaspheme_v when_o his_o follower_n be_v reproach_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 14._o hence_o also_o christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9_o 5._o mat._n 25._o 40._o ps_n 83._o 2_o 5._o now_o from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o thus_o open_v we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n indeed_o may_v yet_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o orthodox_n christian_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o many_o great_a evil_n so_o now_o in_o these_o day_n in_o which_o we_o live_v such_o as_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n yet_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v heretic_n that_o join_v not_o with_o but_o oppose_v they_o and_o their_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o antichristian_a and_o humane_a invention_n tradition_n and_o imposition_n and_o indeed_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o before_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o john_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o and_o such_o be_v these_o pretender_n here_o speak_v of_o even_o antichristian_a idolatrous_a one_o this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v mystery-babylon_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n and_o not_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o such_o as_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a christian_n do_v yet_o reproach_n blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o and_o so_o their_o better_a brethren_n as_o it_o be_v former_o so_o it_o be_v now_o your_o brethren_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v isay_n 66._o 5._o that_o be_v they_o do_v pretend_v to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o glorify_v he_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v his_o righteous_a servant_n they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_a worshipper_n and_o look_v upon_o and_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o also_o be_v elsewhere_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v yea_o truth_n fail_v and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n or_o be_v count_v mad_a a_o fanatic_a etc._n etc._n isay_n 59_o 15_o with_o joh._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a iniquity_n in_o judah_n former_o and_o find_v among_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n also_o who_o be_v confident_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o it_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o those_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o prophet_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o her_o priest_n that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o lam._n 4_o 13._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v then_o false_a brethren_n gal._n 2._o 4._o and_o they_o have_v forewarn_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n upon_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o be_v despiser_n of_o such_o as_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 5._o and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v since_o too_o evident_o rev._n 13._o any_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o those_o who_o reckon_v themselves_o and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o most_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o who_o call_v all_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o be_v opposer_n of_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a principle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n heretic_n sectary_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o enemy_n to_o and_o persecuter_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o like_a to_o cain_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 13._o 3._o these_o fair_a pretender_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n too_o oft_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n satan_n have_v his_o synagogue_n rev._n 3._o 9_o these_o be_v such_o it_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sincere_a christian_n yet_o be_v indeed_o congregat_v by_o satan_n and_o do_v worship_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v blind_v their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o god_n people_n and_o therein_o of_o satan_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o a_o synagogue_n distinct_a from_o christ_n church_n and_o from_o the_o civil_a judicatories_n see_v further_o for_o this_o the_o note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 9_o 4._o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o this_o as_o here_o he_o â—aith_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o former_a time_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o
14._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o actâ—_n 24._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o but_o now_o the_o second_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o more_o particular_o be_v that_o 1._o which_o shall_v be_v execute_v on_o man_n not_o for_o their_o sin_v in_o adam_n nor_o for_o their_o partake_n necessary_o of_o filth_n and_o pollution_n but_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sinning_n against_o light_n and_o grace_v vouchsafe_v and_o extend_v to_o they_o through_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o so_o for_o their_o willing_a ignorance_n of_o god_n unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o goodness_n by_o all_o mean_v witness_v to_o they_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o proverb_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v personal_o and_o impenitent_o it_o shall_v die_v jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o ezek._n 18._o 1_o 4_o 23._o rom._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o ch_n 1_o 18_o 21_o 28._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18_o 19_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o he_o will_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o will_v then_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n 14._o 15._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 3_o 6._o 2._o their_o judge_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o and_o adjudge_v they_o to_o the_o second_o death_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o die_v and_z rise_v for_o they_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o 42._o and_o ch_n 17._o 30_o 31._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o mat._n 25._o 30_o 41._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o isay_n 45._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o will_v be_v not_o the_o law_n as_o they_o fall_v under_o it_o in_o adam_n but_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v both_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 16_o joh._n 12._o 47_o 50._o isay_n 30._o 33._o 4._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o this_o second_o death_n will_v be_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n heb._n 6._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 6._o 27._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o rev._n 20._o 14_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 10._o 5._o it_o will_v be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n in_o it_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v out_o and_o drink_v ps_n 75._o 8._o they_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n when_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o flame_n luke_n 16._o 24_o 25_o 26._o rev._n 14._o 10._o yea_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o their_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v he_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 32._o 6._o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n any_o more_o for_o the_o first_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20._o 14._o and_o so_o their_o torment_n will_v be_v eternal_a and_o without_o any_o intermission_n the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 11._o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n shall_v kindle_v that_o fire_n that_o be_v unquenchable_a isay_n 30._o 33._o with_o mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o luke_n 3._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 9_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o ch_n 18._o 8._o 7._o herein_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o as_o a_o worm_n gnaw_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o and_o how_o he_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o they_o and_o his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o slight_v and_o reject_v this_o saviour_n and_o his_o salvation_n hate_a instruction_n and_o their_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 5._o 12_o 13_o jona_n 2._o 8._o that_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o transgress_v and_o speak_v lie_n against_o he_o who_o redeem_v they_o hos_n 7._o 13._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o and_o put_v away_o from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v be_v terrible_a and_o inconceivable_o torment_v to_o they_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o they_o or_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v have_v by_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o will_v die_v that_o when_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o destruction_n none_o at_o all_o and_o christ_n be_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n more_o than_o christ_n therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 12._o joh._n 3._o 19_o see_v mr._n tho._n more_o senior_a his_o discourse_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n ch_n 11._o now_o of_o this_o second_o death_n he_o
2_o 7_o 11._o and_o ch_n 2._o 14_o 16._o 2._o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v faith_n and_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 27._o and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o in_o which_o unseen_a thing_n be_v evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o show_v a_o little_a paaticular_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o abasement_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n we_o never_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o but_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o this_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a to_o we_o heb._n 11._o 27_o and_o in_o this_o gospel_n his_o suffering_n be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act_v 13._o 32_o 34._o his_o glory_n be_v a_o unseen_a thing_n as_o to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o as_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n in_o this_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v be_v unseen_a to_o we_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o joh._n 16._o 10._o nor_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a hope_n even_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 18._o luke_n 17._o 22_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o now_o we_o do_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v look_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o see_v mr._n thomas_n moor_n his_o teach_v in_o temptation_n page_n 146_o 158_o and_o this_o be_v here_o call_v my_o faith_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o or_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o gal._n 2._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o â—eed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o so_o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o jam._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o even_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o and_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o have_v impose_v this_o faith_n upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v not_o what_o mortal_a or_o mere_a man_n have_v we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n our_o rabbi_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n neither_o head_n nor_o body_n nor_o both_o conjoin_v thus_o we_o shall_v only_o honour_v christ_n in_o receive_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o word_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o worship_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 12._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n as_o now_o reveal_v which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o iâ—_n heb._n 12._o 2._o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o though_o he_o employ_v instrument_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 1._o 1._o 11._o 12._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o have_v not_o deny_v how_o strong_o soever_o they_o be_v tempt_v or_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o favour_n or_o terror_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendable_a account_n our_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o do_v confess_v and_o not_o deny_v somewhat_o like_v unto_o that_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v joh._n 1._o 20._o they_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n faith_n at_o one_o time_n and_o deny_v it_o at_o another_o but_o they_o do_v constant_o and_o continual_o confess_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o somewhat_o like_o that_o also_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n rev._n 3._o 8._o now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v 1._o when_o in_o word_n they_o renounce_v christ_n or_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o a_o man_n may_v do_v in_o a_o low_a or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n three_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o say_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o fait_fw-fr when_o be_v ask_v about_o it_o by_o other_o he_o do_v nor_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o â—e_a question_n but_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o â—aith_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o â—aith_v or_o mean_n by_o such_o a_o question_n propound_v that_o he_o may_v save_v or_o secure_v himself_o from_o danger_n or_o persecution_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n when_o he_o more_o confident_o plead_v ignorance_n about_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n or_o his_o faith_n or_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n thereto_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o unacquainted_a therewith_o or_o 3._o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o high_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o deny_v it_o when_o with_o curse_n and_o oath_n he_o do_v disow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o renounce_v it_o see_v all_o in_o mat._n 26._o 34_o 69_o 74._o mark_n 14._o 66_o 71._o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o â—eekness_n and_o fear_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n â—e_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o before_o the_o jewish_a council_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o though_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v light_a or_o wherein_o himself_o be_v reproach_v he_o please_v not_o himself_o nor_o answer_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o jew_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 3._o yet_o
we_o see_v judg._n 8._o 24_o 27._o with_o exod._n 28._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14_o 20._o and_o indeed_o this_o idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a fornication_n for_o therein_o the_o heart_n unchastly_a and_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a and_o who_o be_v jealous_a can_v endure_v it_o exod._n 20._o 5._o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v lest_o it_o be_v for_o a_o snare_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o but_o you_o shall_v destroy_v their_o altar_n break_v their_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n for_o thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o go_v awhoreing_a after_o their_o god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o call_v thou_o and_o thou_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 34._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 17._o deut._n 4._o 24._o and_o ch_n 5._o 9_o and_o ch_n 6._o 15._o josh_n 24._o 19_o 20_o 23._o 2._o or_o also_o by_o fornication_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v mean_v bodily_a and_o carnal_a uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o balaam_n do_v teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v this_o stumbling-stone_n also_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o entice_v and_o tempt_v they_o to_o commit_v carnal_a fornication_n with_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n and_o they_o too_o ready_o be_v entice_v and_o pollute_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 1._o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v and_o say_v neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o thus_o understand_a fornication_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n usual_o go_v together_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o instance_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o be_v say_v these_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o commit_v trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n numb_a 31._o 15_o 16._o with_o ch_z 25._o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mystery_n babylon_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o â—arlots_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o with_o she_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o that_o she_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a rev._n 17._o 2_o 5._o and_o ch_n 19_o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judah_n in_o one_o place_n she_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o stone_n and_o stock_n signify_v her_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o have_v feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a than_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n they_o be_v as_o feed_v horse_n in_o the_o morning_n every_o one_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o again_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adulterer_n i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o horrible_a thing_n they_o commit_v adultery_n both_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a jer._n 3._o 9_o with_o ch_z 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o ch_n 23._o 10_o 11_o 13_o 14._o with_o v._n 27._o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n unchastly_a and_o adulterous_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n they_o fit_v themselves_o thereby_o for_o all_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a evil_n also_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o thereto_o who_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n and_o her_o hand_n as_o band_n but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o eccles_n 7._o 26._o hos_fw-la 2._o 2_o 3._o with_o ch_z 7._o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o way_n evil_a teacher_n walk_v in_o to_o draw_v believer_n from_o christ_n be_v to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o give_v such_o counsel_n as_o tend_v to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o many_o time_n to_o gratify_v it_o in_o this_o particular_a lust_n of_o uncleanness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o false_a teacher_n the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v like_a to_o if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o balaamite_n here_o mention_v they_o be_v lascivious_a person_n and_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o a_o adulteress_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n and_o they_o do_v allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 14_o 19_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o do_v defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o entice_v other_o so_o to_o do_v also_o and_o as_o it_o here_o appear_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n thus_o to_o debauch_v christ_n disciple_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o stumbling-block_n before_o they_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n even_o outward_a and_o corporal_a also_o judas_n 3._o 4_o 8._o needful_a therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o believer_n to_o mortify_v through_o the_o spirit_n their_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n daily_o and_o continual_o fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 5._o to_o flee_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18_o 19_o and_o not_o to_o let_v any_o man_n deceive_v with_o vain_a word_n as_o if_o fornication_n be_v no_o great_a evil_n or_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n for_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n but_o for_o this_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5._o 3_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o they_o in_o sheeps-clothing_n but_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n for_o if_o they_o listen_v to_o they_o and_o entertain_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n they_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 15._o jer._n 23._o 10_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o all_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n verse_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o they_o also_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v to_o this_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o on_o v._o 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n but_o here_o we_o note_v in_o that_o christ_n say_v which_o i_o hate_v that_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v hateful_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o also_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v more_o hateful_a than_o evil_a practice_n because_o they_o direct_o tend_v to_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v evil_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v necessary_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o man_n will_v fearless_o act_v all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n luke_n 11._o 34._o verse_n 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n after_o our_o saviour_n have_v draw_v up_o his_o charge_n against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o have_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o now_o add_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o a_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o repent_v 2._o a_o conditional_a threat_n or_o commination_n and_o that_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o needful_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n repent_v note_v 1_o that_o christ_n do_v first_o convince_v man_n of_o evil_a and_o draw_v up_o his_o charge_n
custom_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 10._o 2_o 6_o 10._o and_o ch_n 12._o 16._o nor_o will_v he_o have_v his_o people_n inquire_v of_o false_a teacher_n or_o worshipper_n how_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n lest_o it_o prove_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o deut._n 12._o 30._o and_o ch_n 13._o 1_o 5._o and_o seduce_v or_o cause_v christ_n servant_n to_o err_v this_o woman_n jezabel_n be_v not_o fault_v for_o teach_v simple_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o woman_n may_v lawful_o be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n tit._n 2._o 3._o though_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o nor_o be_v the_o evil_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n blame_v and_o fault_v for_o teach_v simple_o they_o may_v with_o god_n allowance_n and_o successful_o have_v teach_v god_n word_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n jer._n 23._o 21_o 22._o but_o this_o woman_n jezabel_n be_v fault_v and_o threaten_v because_o she_o do_v in_o her_o teach_n seduce_v or_o make_v to_o err_v christ_n servant_n and_o therefore_o christ_n reprove_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n because_o they_o suffer_v she_o to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o believer_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o teacher_n as_o direct_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o beside_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v seducer_n and_o deceiver_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o approve_v ezek_n 13._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o she_o be_v here_o say_v to_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v eventual_o by_o she_o because_o it_o be_v her_o endeavour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o her_o teach_n so_o to_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o they_o seduce_v you_o though_o you_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 26._o in_o some_o such_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o purge_v lead_v teach_v turâ—_n convert_v such_o as_o be_v not_o purge_v lead_v teach_v turn_v or_o convert_v ezek._n 24._o 13._o rom._n 2._o 4._o isay_n 48._o 17_o 18._o act_n 26._o 18._o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o person_n who_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o wit_n christ_n servant_n such_o as_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o obey_v he_o for_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o yield_v obedience_n rom._n 6._o 16._o such_o as_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o his_o kingdom_n do_v consist_v rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o even_o his_o church_n and_o the_o praticular_a member_n thereof_o rev._n 22._o 6._o with_o ver_fw-la 16._o such_o as_o these_o especial_o the_o false_a teacher_n seduce_v and_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o satan_n the_o adversary_n of_o believer_n prov._n 9_o â—6_n mat._n 24._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 24._o 26._o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n what_o she_o teach_v and_o seduce_v they_o to_o do_v viz._n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v unto_o we_o 1._o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o this_o whorish_a woman_n or_o society_n and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n 2._o of_o her_o continue_a evil_n that_o notwithstanding_o and_o she_o repent_v not_o or_o and_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o this_o whorish_a woman_n or_o society_n and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o herein_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o not_o only_o she_o seduce_v by_o teach_v doctrinally_n christ_n servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n as_o v._o 20._o but_o also_o she_o do_v herself_o commit_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n v._o 22._o and_o so_o she_o teach_v and_o seduce_v they_o also_o practical_o and_o so_o very_o frequen_o the_o wicked_a one_o not_o only_o transgress_v with_o their_o tongue_n but_o also_o they_o speak_v with_o their_o foot_n or_o walking_n and_o teach_v with_o their_o finger_n oâ—_n work_n prov._n 6._o 12_o 13._o 2._o herein_o be_v also_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o space_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o poor_a sinner_n be_v christ_n gift_n and_o god_n gift_n through_o he_o as_o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v i_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v alas_o there_o have_v be_v no_o time_n no_o space_n give_v to_o transgressor_n to_o a_o gracious_a end_n have_v not_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n when_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o man_n iniquity_n as_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n than_o christ_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n mediate_n and_o intercede_v for_o further_a spare_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o such_o rebellious_a one_o that_o he_o may_v dig_v about_o they_o and_o dung_n they_o luke_n 13._o 6_o 9_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isay_n 53._o 12._o and_o the_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v afford_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n be_v call_v and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v procure_v for_o they_o and_o continue_v to_o they_o by_o and_o through_o the_o suffering_n sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o with_o rev._n 11._o 8._o rom._n 4._o 24_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n persecuter_n and_o injurious_a one_o christ_n do_v show_v all_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 16._o and_o hereto_o his_o charity_n lead_v he_o for_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a all_o the_o while_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 8._o lam._n 3._o 22._o 3._o we_o may_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n unto_o who_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o do_v give_v space_n of_o repentance_n while_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o be_v here_o signify_v in_o â—aying_v i_o give_v she_o space_n etc._n etc._n she_o who_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a but_o teach_v and_o seduce_v other_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o iniquity_n even_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o yea_o unto_o she_o he_o give_v space_n of_o repentance_n who_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o jezabel_n not_o only_o for_o her_o fornication_n and_o painting_n but_o for_o cruelty_n also_o to_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v so_o indeed_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o former_a time_n do_v forbear_v and_o give_v space_n of_o repentance_n unto_o manasseth_n who_o make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o observe_v time_n and_o use_v enchantment_n and_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o with_o wizard_n and_o seduce_v judah_n to_o sin_n with_o his_o idol_n and_o to_o do_v more_o evil_a than_o do_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n very_o much_o until_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o one_o end_n unto_o the_o other_o 2_o king_n 21._o 2._o 16_o with_o 2_o chron_n 33._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 16._o jer._n 2._o 20_o 28_o 30_o 33._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 5._o in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v his_o loathness_n with_o the_o
turn_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n into_o allegory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v call_v letter_n as_o many_o antichristian_a spirit_n now_o do_v that_o be_v but_o the_o shell_n but_o their_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o corrupt_a gloss_n be_v the_o kernel_n that_o the_o history_n but_o their_o fable_n be_v the_o mystery_n they_o have_v such_o depth_n as_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o boast_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o they_o know_v they_o conceit_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o plain_o appear_v in_o nor_o agree_v with_o the_o import_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jer._n 8._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 18._o 18._o as_o there_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o so_o they_o have_v their_o depth_n also_o their_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 2._o those_o depth_n they_o know_v not_o who_o have_v not_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v our_o lord_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o search_v or_o inquire_v into_o they_o lest_o thou_o shall_v ponder_v the_o path_n of_o life_n her_o way_n be_v movable_a thou_o can_v not_o know_v they_o hear_v i_o now_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n prov._n 5._o 6_o 9_o their_o depth_n they_o do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o such_o as_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v till_o man_n listen_v to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o secret_n nor_o at_o first_o unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o lip_n but_o pretend_v one_o thing_n while_o they_o intend_v and_o mean_v another_o they_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o not_o open_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o only_o consult_v to_o cast_v down_o christ_n from_o his_o excellency_n they_o delight_v in_o â—ies_n they_o bless_v with_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o curse_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n ps_n 62._o 4._o though_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n their_o own_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o they_o use_v good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n where_o with_o they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a pretend_v to_o guide_v they_o to_o safety_n and_o satisfaction_n while_o indeed_o their_o end_n and_o design_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o destruction_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 3._o but_o the_o depth_n they_o boast_v of_o be_v depth_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v hatch_v in_o hell_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o exalt_v satan_n design_n and_o kingdom_n their_o doctrine_n be_v doctrine_n oâ—_n devil_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o exalt_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o will_v lead_v man_n unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o and_o not_o turn_v from_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v say_v as_o they_o do_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v we_o at_o agreement_n when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o isay_n 28._o 14_o 15_o 18_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o what_o he_o say_v and_o speak_v unto_o these_o person_n and_o that_o follow_v viz._n i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v where_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o 2._o how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o they_o 3._o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o be_v retain_v or_o hold_v fast_o by_o they_o 1._o what_o be_v that_o which_o they_o â—ad_v already_o and_o which_o they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o answer_v unto_o and_o yet_o oppose_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o pergamos_n be_v commend_v for_o hold_v fast_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o they_o as_o v._o 13_o 15._o and_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v also_o for_o have_v keep_v christ_n word_n the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n notwithstanding_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n among_o they_o ch_z 3._o 8_o 10._o and_o be_v still_o exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o have_v as_o here_o this_o church_n also_o be_v ch_z 3._o 11._o and_o on_o like_a occasion_n as_o here_o namely_o because_o of_o seducer_n such_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v unto_o other_o church_n and_o believer_n by_o this_o â—aith_o the_o apostle_n paul_n you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n or_o or_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22_o 24_o 26._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 15._o 2_o joh._n 7._o 9_o 11._o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o instruction_n and_o commandment_n thereof_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o they_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o it_o and_o yield_v up_o to_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6._o 17._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n work_v and_o suffer_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o purify_v your_o heart_n act_n 15._o 9_o to_o purify_v your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o prov._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 16._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 13._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1_o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n phil._n 2._o 13_o 16._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o ch_n 10._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a namely_o as_o to_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o keep_v they_o within_o thou_o they_o shall_v withal_o be_v fit_v in_o thy_o lip_n prov._n 22._o 18._o and_o this_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n proceed_v from_o belief_n with_o the_o heart_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o save_v ourselves_o and_o other_o also_o rom._n 10._o 8_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o word_n and_o confession_n shall_v be_v without_o mixture_n of_o our_o wisdom_n or_o of_o our_o corrupt_a gloss_n addition_n or_o take_n away_o therefrom_o though_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o though_o it_o stand_v cross_a to_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n yet_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o prov._n 30._o 6._o ps_n 119._o 113._o jer._n 23._o 28._o and_o also_o in_o conversation_n we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v our_o conversation_n become_v it_o that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n phil._n 1._o 27._o with_o tit._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 13._o mat._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o hold_v fast_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o heart_n obey_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 16_o 18._o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v so_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o oppose_v and_o convince_v gain_v sayer_n and_o shall_v contend_v earnest_o for_o it_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v together_o and_o joint_o phil._n 1._o 27._o judas_n 3_o tit._n 1._o 9_o gal._n 2._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 3._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v how_o long_o
thes_n 5._o 21_o 24._o and_o that_o be_v great_o for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n 2._o that_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n endeavour_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o let_v go_v christ_n work_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n or_o in_o something_o do_v by_o we_o in_o our_o own_o wiâ—dom_n and_o strength_n or_o to_o rejoice_v original_o in_o that_o effect_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n or_o they_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o seâ—k_v and_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 4_o 10_o 13._o rom._n 4._o 1_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 2._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 3._o in_o and_o unto_o our_o keep_v christ_n work_n we_o must_v fight_v against_o all_o â—vil_a worker_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o god_n warfare_n and_o overcome_v as_o here_o he_o say_v he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n we_o must_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n we_o must_v endure_v hardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o blessedness_n which_o be_v here_o assure_v to_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o blessedness_n here_o assure_v and_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o be_v consequential_a to_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o life_n as_o v._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v bishop_n in_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a body_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a also_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n when-as_a the_o blessedness_n here_o assure_v be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o clergyman_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n indefinite_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o hereafter_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v which_o be_v promise_v and_o mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o every_o epistle_n to_o each_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o may_v further_o see_v the_o person_n or_o those_o over_o who_o he_o will_v give_v he_o power_n that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o nation_n or_o heathen_n ps_n 2._o 8._o such_o as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n redeem_v one_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o ch_n 7._o 9_o and_o so_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o uncircumcised_a one_o in_o heart_n even_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n with_o those_o join_v to_o they_o rev._n 20._o 8_o 10._o and_o ch_n 21._o 23._o 24._o the_o power_n he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o follow_v such_o power_n as_o christ_n have_v receive_v to_o wit_n perfect_a conquest_n and_o victory_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n and_o rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n isay_n 14._o 2._o a_o glorious_a outward_a power_n over_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o so_o as_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v subdue_v under_o their_o foot_n ps_n 47._o 3._o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n ps_n 49._o 14._o then_o every_o one_o that_o now_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n unto_o the_o end_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o ch_n 20._o 4_o 6._o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o then_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o the_o saint_n as_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n isay_n 32._o 1._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v christ_n will_v grant_v to_o â—it_n with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21_o 22._o then_o indeed_o glorious_o shall_v that_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o israel_n after_o tâ—_n flesh_n and_o in_o some_o first-fruit_n perform_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o many_o nation_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o deut._n 15._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v be_v of_o usefulness_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o provoke_v we_o that_o see_v those_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n unto_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n and_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o eph._n 5._o 3_o 6._o gal._n â—_o 19_o 21._o this_o might_n therefore_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v theâ—_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o and_o who_o will_v beguile_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n heb._n 12._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 3_o 9_o 18_o 22._o 2._o see_v christ_n will_v give_v he_o that_o overcome_v such_o power_n it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o receive_v such_o power_n for_o himself_o â—o_o ruâ—e_v over_o the_o nation_n but_o also_o authority_n to_o give_v that_o power_n to_o other_o also_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o discipleâ—_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o mat._n 20._o 22._o rev._n 3._o 21_o 22._o and_o ch_n 5._o 9_o 10._o 3._o it_o may_v take_v we_o off_o from_o place_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o engage_v we_o that_o see_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v seek_v after_o and_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o cal._n 3._o 2_o 4._o every_o one_o that_o hâ—â—h_v thiâ—_n hope_v in_o christ_n purify_v himself_o even_o aâ—_n he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 14_o 16._o 4._o it_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v the_o believer_n from_o full_v out_o among_o themselves_o or_o quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o such_o a_o â—nd_n by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_z â—o_z law_n before_o the_o â—â—just_a 〈…〉_o befoâ—â—_n the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n 22._o 24_o 29._o 5._o it_o may_v admonish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v without_o carefulness_n and_o solicitousness_n about_o the_o thing_n appeartain_v to_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o not_o first_o to_o seek_v after_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v but_o rather_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n fear_v not_o little_a â—â—ock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o he_o will_v in_o and_o
more_o their_o light_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o their_o god_n their_o glory_n isay_n 60._o 19_o 20._o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a like_o a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 10_o 11_o 23_o 25._o this_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o be_v indeed_o prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o then_o full_o and_o glorious_o they_o shall_v see_v light_n in_o his_o light_n ps_n 36._o 9_o they_o shall_v see_v as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 8_o 11._o all_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n shall_v be_v expel_v from_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n rev._n 22._o 4_o 6._o and_o then_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n isay_n 60._o 20._o eccles_n 11._o 7_o 8._o 4._o and_o now_o in_o this_o morning_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o morningstar_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n psal_n 49._o 14._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 3_o 4._o namb._n 24._o 17._o verse_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a this_o epistle_n we_o see_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n see_v notes_n on_o ch._n 2._o ver._n 1._o in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o first_o verse_n 1._o the_o description_n our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o 2._o the_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o in_o two_o particular_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o that_o one_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n see_v note_n before_o on_o ch._n 1._o ver._n 4._o now_o our_o lord_n have_v these_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v obtain_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o his_o person_n rev._n 5._o 6_o 9_o 12._o the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3._o 34_o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o because_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n he_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o isay_n 42._o 1._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o 2._o upon_o the_o account_n aforesaid_a he_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n to_o he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o with_o this_o ohl_n of_o gladness_n he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 9_o act_n 10._o 38._o and_o ch_n 4._o 27._o and_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v act_v 2._o 33._o whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n rev._n 5._o 6_o 12._o and_o have_v give_v forth_o the_o full_a of_o the_o testimony_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o luke_n 4._o 18._o joh._n 3._o 34._o 3._o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n to-dispense_a to_o other_o or_o to_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v from_o other_o as_o he_o please_v if_o man_n provoke_v he_o and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o or_o not_o give_v it_o to_o they_o though_o he_o be_v â—low_a to_o anger_v ps_n 51._o 11._o gen._n 6._o 3._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 20._o and_o he_o can_v and_o do_v dispense_v of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n to_o man_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o glorify_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o therein_o and_o therewith_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o to_o open_v their_o blind_a eye_n and_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o they_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 7._o and_o ch_n 45._o 22._o joh._n 16._o 7_o 14._o he_o be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n even_o such_o also_o as_o be_v become_v so_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enliven_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 5._o and_o will_v pour_v ouâ—_n his_o spirit_n abundant_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o whoever_o they_o be_v or_o whatever_o they_o have_v be_v who_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o instruction_n joh._n 15._o 26._o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o seven_o star_n he_o have_v they_o also_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o 16._o and_o 20._o and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1._o these_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o hold_v they_o â—e_n have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n jer._n 18._o 2_o 6._o to_o fill_v they_o if_o he_o see_v good_a and_o their_o work_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n with_o his_o bless_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 32_o 33._o yea_o though_o they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o have_v the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o wander_n and_o backslide_n from_o he_o and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n prov._n 1._o 21_o 23._o though_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o utter_o forsake_v yet_o if_o in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o pollution_n he_o can_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o dispense_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o make_v meet_v for_o their_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20_o 21._o in_o their_o return_v again_o they_o shall_v yet_o stand_v before_o he_o jer._n 15._o 19_o and_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o be_v the_o life_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 21_o 26._o he_o abide_v and_o remain_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o ch_n 13._o 17._o or_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o he_o can_v withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o isay_n 63._o 9_o 10._o and_o though_o at_o present_a they_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n he_o can_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n jer._n 22._o 24._o rom._n 9_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o he_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o man_n continued-in_a rebellion_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o ps_n 51._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n eccles_n 8._o 11._o and_o this_o may_v be_v of_o usefulness_n unto_o his_o angel_n and_o messenger_n 1._o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n if_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o their_o gift_n knowledge_n utterance_n service_n etc._n etc._n for_o not_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o receive_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 7_o 11._o joh._n 1._o 16._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v exod._n 23._o 21._o
thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o be_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v and_o remain_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a prov._n 21._o 16._o thou_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v that_o live_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n that_o good_a understanding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therein_o commend_v which_o sometime_o thou_o have_v and_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o thou_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n also_o they_o be_v become_v blind_a 2_o pet_n 1._o 9_o and_o have_v not_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o former_o they_o have_v have_v which_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o thou_o be_v dead_a under_o condemnation_n by_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—hâ—_n wisdom_n and_o ducture_n thereof_o thou_o be_v carnally-minded_n savour_v thy_o own_o thing_n thy_o own_o name_n praise_n esteem_v work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 6._o thou_o have_v be_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n however_o after_o the_o refine_a and_o more_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a part_n thereof_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n after_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n good-doing_n reputation_n vainglory_n and_o so_o be_v become_v dead_a rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 24_o 26._o and_o so_o thou_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o 4_o 6._o who_o wrath_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n to_o thou_o prov._n 16._o 14._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o thou_o be_v not_o walk_v in_o and_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v under_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n gal._n 5._o 24_o 25._o rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o thou_o be_v dead_a tho_o thou_o appear_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n yet_o indeed_o thou_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o and_o so_o thy_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o pollut_v with_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14._o thou_o have_v forget_v and_o let_v slip_v what_o thou_o do_v receive_v and_o hear_v at_o first_o and_o which_o be_v so_o precious_a pleasant_a and_o satisfy_v to_o thou_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n five_o 3._o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o and_o how_o hereby_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan_o 9_o 24._o yea_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a before_o thou_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o luke_n 14._o 17._o and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o believe_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v sanctify_a conform_v to_o he_o and_o so_o make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 26._o 18._o thou_o be_v seek_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o thy_o wisdom_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32_o and_o 10._o 1_o 4._o and_o art_n under_o the_o law_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 18._o and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o look_v up_o to_o god_n joy_n in_o he_o or_o approach_v with_o boldness_n to_o he_o but_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o law-service_n thy_o work_n and_o righteousness_n though_o thou_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o â—aith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o now_o thou_o be_v become_v so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 5_o 12._o thou_o be_v seek_v the_o life_n and_o live_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n isay_n 57_o 10_o 12._o and_o have_v forget_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o preciousness_n thereof_o and_o love_v therein_o commend_v v._o 3._o thou_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o thou_o gal._n 5._o 1_o 4._o thou_o do_v not_o now_o wait_v through_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n thou_o have_v not_o now_o such_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n such_o taste_n of_o his_o graciousness_n such_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o confident_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o as_o when_o thou_o do_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2._o gal_n 4._o 15._o thou_o be_v dead_a have_v no_o live_a affection_n to_o he_o as_o former_o nor_o zeal_n for_o he_o and_o for_o glorify_v he_o unto_o other_o nor_o readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n nor_o such_o love_n unto_o man_n and_o brethren_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v work_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 14_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v they_o that_o have_v a_o same_o and_o report_n among_o other_o and_o who_o renown_n be_v go_v forth_o for_o their_o beauty_n knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n may_v yet_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o be_v far_o off_o from_o be_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o other_o report_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o may_v they_o be_v great_o mistake_v who_o commend_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o gal._n 6._o 3._o as_o be_v laodicea_n which_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o mean_a time_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o know_v it_o not_o v._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o but_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o their_o moisture_n â—urned_v into_o the_o draught_n of_o summer_n of_o who_o other_o speak_v high_o and_o honourable_o luke_n 6._o 26._o and_o ch_n 16._o 15._o matt._n 23._o and_o ch_n 6._o 2._o yea_o they_o that_o have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n that_o they_o live_v such_o as_o be_v very_o renown_v among_o they_o and_o â—amous_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o numb_a 16._o 2._o may_v yet_o be_v dead_a they_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n thereof_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o deceive_v in_o those_o they_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o of_o man_n day_n in_o general_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o particular_a a_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v praise_v and_o commend_v of_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n of_o our_o teacher_n for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o on_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o prove_v our_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v our_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o or_o in_o other_o not_o in_o their_o good_a thought_n esteem_v or_o commendation_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o gal._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n unless_o we_o have_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n also_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n 3_o joh._n 12._o for_o 3._o such_o as_o these_o who_o be_v high_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o other_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n also_o may_v yet_o be_v disapprove_v of_o and_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v by_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n may_v be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o christ_n have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v thereby_o quick_a of_o understanding_n isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o he_o see_v not_o as_o a_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o he_o look_v on_o the_o heart_n â—nd_v so_o may_v refuse_v who_o
2._o and_o 116._o 3._o and_o 18._o 4_o 5._o 2._o try_v in_o the_o fire_n signify_v that_o this_o heavenly_a gold_n be_v prove_v herein_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o right_a and_o excellent_a as_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v endure_v and_o abide_v the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o gold_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o first-named_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n numb_a 31._o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v prove_v to_o purpose_n herein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v ps_n 18._o 30._o he_o be_v a_o try_a stone_n isay_n 28._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o shrink_v from_o or_o perish_v in_o this_o fire_n but_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n his_o love_n and_o graciousness_n be_v try_v and_o evidence_v to_o be_v strong_a as_o yea_o strong_a than_o the_o fire_n itself_o which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o 3._o his_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v herein_o and_o here_o thorough_a purify_v and_o refine_a and_o come_v forth_o as_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n job_n 23._o 10._o indeed_o he_o have_v never_o any_o pollution_n of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o mixture_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o he_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 22._o 2._o but_o yet_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isay_n 53._o 6._o and_o so_o he_o be_v by_o imputation_n spot_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o spot_n and_o deform_v with_o our_o affliction_n and_o wrinkle_n but_o he_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v he_o purify_v from_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v pure_a he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o have_v put_v off_o all_o mortality_n and_o weakness_n in_o his_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n now_o in_o the_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o now_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o 4._o this_o gold_n be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v to_o denote_v that_o this_o try_v work_n be_v over_o and_o past_a though_o the_o virtue_n and_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o say_v gold_n try_v but_o try_a in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o as_o before_o be_v say_v he_o be_v acquit_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o have_v overcome_v abolish_v and_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o mortality_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v not_o as_o some_o ungodly_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n blasphemous_o affirm_v die_v in_o some_o or_o in_o any_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n once_o and_o but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 7._o 8_o 16_o 25._o rev._n 1._o 18._o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v we_o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o the_o end_n why_o he_o counsel_v this_o angel_n to_o buy_v which_o be_v also_o a_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n use_v to_o move_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a estimate_n of_o this_o gold_n as_o to_o buy_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o this_o end_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n can_v be_v rich_a nor_o enrich_v with_o true_a riches_n but_o be_v poor_a miserable_a creature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o though_o they_o have_v large_a possession_n much_o gold_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o ruby_n these_o riches_n here_o below_o will_v not_o profit_v in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n or_o death_n will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n etc._n etc._n job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o zeph._n 1._o 18._o prov._n 11._o 4._o nor_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n cant._n 8._o 7._o though_o we_o have_v never_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v rich_a towards_o or_o with_o god_n luke_n 12._o 16_o 21._o 2._o in_o this_o end_n and_o motive_n be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o be_v we_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o miserable_a as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o riches_n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o these_o riches_n here_o below_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v will_v not_o true_o enrich_v we_o yet_o in_o buy_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v be_v rich_a rru_o rich_a eph._n 3._o 8._o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o he_o yea_o durable_a riches_n his_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v inherit_v substance_n and_o he_o will_v fill_v all_o their_o treasure_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 18_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 32._o jam._n 2._o 5._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o thou_n may_v be_v rich_a it_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n such_o be_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o through_o his_o poverty_n we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v his_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n this_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 33._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o here_o commend_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n and_o propose_v such_o a_o end_n to_o we_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o buy_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a herein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o his_o willingness_n and_o cordial_a desire_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v his_o counsel_n and_o part_n with_o and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v win_v he_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o apt_o and_o enamour_o present_a himself_n to_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o engage_v and_o allure_a argument_n and_o motive_n he_o know_v we_o all_o natural_o love_n riches_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o gold_n and_o our_o eye_n set_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o most_o desirable_a and_o delightful_a thing_n now_o then_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n describe_v himself_o and_o call_v and_o commend_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o buy_v that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o and_o indeed_o enrich_v but_o no_o more_o to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n viz._n and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v this_o be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n give_v we_o by_o the_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n further_o counsel_v to_o by_o this_o excellent_a one_o and_o that_o be_v white_a raiment_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v counsel_v to_o buy_v this_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v 1._o the_o thing_n which_o this_o counsellor_n further_o counsel_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v white_a raiment_n or_o white_a garment_n here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o white_a raiment_n here_o counsel_v unto_o in_o general_n we_o may_v say_v it_o
the_o soul_n can_v be_v good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o hence_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v save_v isay_n 45._o 22._o and_o ch_n 65._o 1_o 2._o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o put_v down_o somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o full_o large_o and_o distinct_o speak_v unto_o on_o this_o v._o 18._o in_o the_o treatise_n call_v needful_a counsel_n and_o desire_v that_o may_v be_v more_o mind_v and_o diligent_o consider_v by_o they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n verse_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n add_v after_o he_o have_v fault_v threaten_v and_o give_v wholesome_a and_o needful_a counsel_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o but_o though_o he_o cause_n grief_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o or_o from_o his_o heart_n nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 31_o 33._o though_o for_o their_o iniquity_n he_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v they_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o they_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o though_o he_o see_v their_o way_n he_o heal_v and_o restore_v comfort_n unto_o they_o isay_n 57_o 16_o 18._o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o these_o that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o sigh_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o have_v forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a therefore_o to_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o suchlike_a thought_n or_o conclusion_n he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o graciousness_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o they_o and_o show_v his_o loathness_n with_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n he_o have_v be_v so_o chide_v and_o chasten_v they_o even_o as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n in_o one_o place_n i_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v love_v no_o more_o in_o another_o and_o afterward_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 9_o 15._o and_o ch_n 11._o 4_o 8_o 9_o see_v also_o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o 20._o so_o he_o now_o acquaint_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o they_o that_o lead_v he_o to_o be_v reprove_v they_o for_o their_o evil_n and_o threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a end_n towards_o they_o herein_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o convince_v we_o of_o and_o rebuke_n we_o for_o our_o folly_n and_o wander_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o assertion_n or_o affirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v 2._o good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o former_a be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 1._o a_o assertion_n or_o affirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n wherein_o consider_v we_o 1._o the_o subject_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v who_o be_v they_o 1._o general_o all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o this_o he_o have_v undeniably-manifested_n in_o his_o great_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n for_o they_o herein_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o herein_o commend_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o herein_o to_o be_v discern_v because_o this_o one_o this_o single_a and_o singular_a person_n die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o of_o mankind_n who_o be_v dead_a condemn_v to_o die_v and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o and_o therethorow_a all_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v he_o because_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v great_a towards_o they_o ps_n 117._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o give_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o through_o christ_n he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthank-ful_a and_o evil_a psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o matth._n 5._o 44_o 46._o but_o 2._o he_o love_v they_o that_o love_v he_o with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n prov._n 8._o 17._o joh._n 14._o 21._o with_o a_o love_n of_o wellpleasedness_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n he_o be_v nigh_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n ps_n 147._o 16_o 11._o and_o 145._o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o 12._o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o ps_n 103._o 11_o 13._o jam._n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o of_o both_o these_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o though_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v concern_v as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v viz._n i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v i_o rebuke_v namely_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o evil_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o rebuker_n of_o they_o all_o hos_fw-la 5._o 2._o and_o chasten_v viz._n inflict_v judgement_n and_o punishment_n upon_o they_o ps_n 6._o 1._o and_o 38._o 1._o and_o usual_o in_o this_o order_n he_o proceed_v he_o first_o â—hews_v they_o with_o his_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o then_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o hos_fw-la 6._o 3_o 5._o micah_n 6._o 8_o 10_o 11._o job_n 33._o 13_o 18._o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v when_o need_n be_v as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n the_o simple_a who_o love_v their_o simplicity_n and_o scorner_n who_o delight_n in_o scorn_v and_o fool_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n prov._n 1._o 20_o 23._o his_o spirit_n be_v convince_a and_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n joh._n 16._o 8_o 11._o and_o he_o do_v also_o chasten_v visit_n and_o and_o try_v they_o job_n 7._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o especial_o and_o more_o frequent_o he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n ps_n 73._o 13_o 15._o he_o that_o chastise_v the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o â—e_n correct_v to_o wit_n his_o own_o people_n ps_n 94._o 8_o 10._o every_o branch_n in_o christ_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 2._o ps_n 94._o 12_o 13._o and_o 11._o 5._o prov._n 3._o 11_o 13._o and_o this_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o see_v as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v she_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v all_o such_o may_v and_o do_v need_n to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o chastened_a even_o such_o also_o as_o he_o love_v with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 36._o it_o be_v only_o when_o need_n be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o many_o temptation_n and_o trial_n either_o to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o some_o evil_n commit_v by_o they_o or_o some_o good_a omit_v or_o to_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o some_o pollute_a thing_n that_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o or_o preserve_v they_o from_o some_o
eminent_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o phil._n 3._o 12_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o 2._o sit_v be_v a_o resting-posture_n also_o and_o denote_v their_o cessation_n from_o their_o former_a work_n service_n and_o labour_n which_o occasion_v weariness_n pain_n or_o grief_n to_o they_o so_o sit_v be_v oppose_v to_o stand_v to_o minister_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o priest_n stand_v daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o caâ—_n never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_z â—e_z have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v they_o rest_v not_o or_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o they_o have_v wing_n to_o flee_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o glorify_v god_n which_o denote_v their_o exercise_n and_o diligence_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o these_o elder_n be_v sit_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o â—_z and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o they_o have_v enter_v into_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v before_o he_o isa_n 57_o 2._o they_o have_v enter_v into_o rest_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o cease_v from_o their_o former_a work_n heb._n 4._o 9_o 10._o while_n they_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v plowing-work_n and_o sowing-work_n to_o do_v they_o do_v sow_v in_o tear_n they_o go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n psal_n 126._o 5_o 6._o with_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 14._o but_o now_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o at_o rest_n as_o zech._n 1._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o evince_n and_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o we_o 2._o by_o their_o apparel_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n or_o white_a garment_n what_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 4_o and_o 5._o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n thereof_o all_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a virtue_n dan._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 1._o 11._o christ_n be_v now_o glorious_o become_v their_o robe_n and_o raiment_n jer_n 23._o 6._o in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o he_o they_o glory_n isa_n 45._o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v perfect_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 23._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n in_o they_o isâ—_n 57_o 2._o indeed_o while_o they_o be_v here_o there_o be_v spot_n cleave_v to_o they_o as_o in_o themselves_o consider_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v gâ—od_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o while_n here_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3._o 12._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7_o 9_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o suffer_v that_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v include_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 22._o exod._n 40._o 30._o with_o psal_n 26._o 8._o and_o though_o now_o we_o be_v counsel_v to_o buy_v of_o christ_n white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n therein_o rev._n 3._o 18._o yet_o here_o we_o have_v it_o not_o on_o in_o possession_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 3._o 22._o but_o these_o elder_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o so_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n mat._n 28._o 3._o act_n 1._o 10._o rev._n 15._o 6._o and_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v royal_a apparel_n esth_n 8._o 15._o isa_n 61._o 10._o a_o robe_n of_o judgement_n and_o government_n dan._n 7._o 9_o which_o show_v to_o we_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v ruling-power_n and_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v the_o apparel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o victor_n to_o he_o that_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o overcome_v say_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 3._o 5._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o wâ—re_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n because_o they_o have_v palâ—s_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v of_o they_o thâ—y_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blâ—â—d_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 14_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o christ_n 3._o by_o the_o ornament_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o they_o use_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n like_o king_n and_o priest_n incorruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o for_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o incorruptible_a metal_n and_o excellent_a glorious_a crown_n full_a of_o lustre_n and_o majesty_n psal_n 21._o 1_o 3._o and_o this_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v ruler_n and_o have_v some_o rule_n and_o judgement_n give_v to_o they_o and_o these_o crown_n be_v on_o their_o head_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o they_o and_o possess_v of_o they_o the_o holy_a one_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v call_v they_o but_o not_o on_o their_o head_n they_o may_v possible_o lose_v it_o hence_o such_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v to_o they_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o none_o takâ—_n thy_o crown_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 11._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n crown_n of_o gold_n by_o he_o who_o sometime_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n rev._n 2._o 10._o with_o joh._n 19_o 5._o they_o have_v strive_v lawful_o even_o unto_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o they_o have_v be_v try_v and_o now_o in_o their_o spirit_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o 12._o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o now_o in_o their_o spirit_n have_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n also_o to_o show_v that_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a even_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v our_o ruler_n in_o and_o under_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a account_n 1._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n use_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n 2._o of_o what_o there_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n by_o lightning_n and_o
conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 17-20_a and_o this_o sea_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 1._o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o and_o through_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o open_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o we_o we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n aright_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n clear_a as_o crystal_n and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n cover_v with_o water_n isa_n 11._o 9_o and_o this_o sea_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o glass_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o laver_n or_o sea_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o former_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n make_v the_o laver_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o of_o brass_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n assemble_v which_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n exod._n 38._o 8._o only_o that_o sea_n be_v of_o brazen_a glass_n this_o of_o glass_n clear_a as_o crystal_n more_o clear_a than_o our_o type_n rev._n 21._o 11._o for_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v have_v use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o as_o moses_n who_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o ministration_n and_o now_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13-18_a in_o this_o red-sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o may_v perceive_v and_o behold_v the_o kindness_n and_o pity_n of_o god_n to_o manward_n which_o love_n of_o he_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o laver_n and_o call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o god_n be_v love_n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n to_o be_v always_o see_v and_o perceive_v not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o glass_n we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o vileness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o son_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o there_o take_v such_o vengeance_n on_o our_o invention_n isa_n 61._o 2._o and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v ourselves_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o be_v jam._n 1._o 23_o 24._o and_o see_v what_o miserable_a one_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o we_o judge_v than_o be_v all_o dead_a dead_a at_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o yea_o and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o world_n the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o he_o that_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o hereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o believer_n all_o thing_n and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 8_o 11_o 14._o hence_o the_o apostle_n determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o believing-corinthians_a in_o and_o unto_o all_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o and_o chap._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o sea_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v therein_o behold_v god_n john_n 12._o 45._o and_o he_o and_o his_o son_n wonderful_a lovingkindness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o that_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n may_v also_o be_v remember_v and_o he_o admire_v praise_v and_o bless_v by_o they_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o angel_n also_o into_o which_o blood_n and_o excellent_a suffering_n they_o desire_v to_o look_v and_o pry_v as_o in_o a_o crystal_n glass_n compare_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o with_o jam._n 1._o 23_o 25._o rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 2._o this_o sea_n be_v of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n to_o denote_v its_o clearness_n and_o purity_n so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n clear_a as_o crystal_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 22._o 1._o and_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v precious_a and_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o sea_n or_o laver_v in_o former_a time_n this_o sea_n like_a unto_o crystal_n be_v the_o fountain_n open_v to_o wash_v in_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o filth_n and_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o so_o the_o typical_a laver_n or_o sea_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o laver_n of_o brass_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v water_n therein_o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n therein_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o exod._n 30._o 18_o 21._o and_o chap._n 40._o 30_o 32._o 2_o chron._n 4._o 6._o whereâ—o_o it_o seem_v david_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n psal_n 26._o 8._o so_o this_o sea_n john_n see_v in_o vision_n be_v for_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n who_o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n to_o wash_v in_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o thus_o always_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o their_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 22._o jam._n 4._o 8._o heb._n 9_o 13_o 15._o with_o chap._n 12._o 24._o and_o unless_o we_o be_v wash_v herein_o we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n john_n 13._o 8._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o in_o this_o bless_a sea_n those_o that_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n wash_v they_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o sea_n we_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v as_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o be_v wash_v herein_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7._o 19_o 20._o 2._o the_o apostle_n john_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o where_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o four_o live_a creature_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n 4._o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o 1._o what_o be_v these_o four_o live_a creature_n or_o live_a wight_n we_o read_v they_o indeed_o in_o our_o translation_n beast_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o very_o proper_a to_o say_v one_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o another_o like_o a_o eagle_n which_o be_v a_o fowl_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o and_o afterward_o read_v the_o word_n live_v creature_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n speak_v of_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 10_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o former_a translation_n be_v render_v also_o beast_n but_o in_o our_o last_o live_a creature_n 1._o now_o by_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v mean_v in_o general_a 1._o man_n and_o not_o spirit_n by_o nature_n some_o of_o mankind_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o species_n of_o creature_n as_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o that_o they_o with_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o lamb_n that_o he_o have_v
and_o severe_a judgement_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o high_a displeasure_n unto_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o listen_v unto_o or_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o but_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o will_v none_o of_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v save_v thereby_o and_o persist_v in_o suchlike_a stubborn_a iniquity_n he_o at_o last_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n psal_n 81._o 8-12_a 13_o 14._o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a rom._n 1._o 18-28_a send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o take_v away_o his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o they_o matth._n 13._o 11_o 12-15_a gen._n 6._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o end_n in_o create_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n in_o man_n first_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o he_o have_v not_o fore-sinned_n or_o offend_v and_o that_o he_o thus_o at_o any_o time_n punish_v sin_n it_o evident_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v so_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o and_o so_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o elihu_n say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n yea_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n job_n 34._o 10-12_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18._o 25._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o give_v up_o man_n he_o do_v not_o tempt_v they_o to_o evil_a but_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v abuse_v and_o offer_v despite_n unto_o matth._n 13._o 12_o psal_n 51._o 11._o hos_fw-la 2._o 5-9_a nor_o do_v he_o thus_o deal_v with_o any_o until_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nonplus_v and_o know_v not_o what_o other_o course_n to_o take_v with_o they_o and_o be_v even_o put_v upon_o it_o thus_o to_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o isa_n 5._o 1-4-7_a hos_fw-la 4._o 13-17_a with_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6-11_a jer._n 9_o 7._o let_v no_o man_n then_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n do_v not_o err_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 13-17_a he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v holy_a glorious_a in_o holiness_n his_o glory_n and_o beauty_n be_v holiness_n he_o be_v one_o of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o be_v hold_v iniquity_n as_o he_o have_v most_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o man_n shall_v sin_v or_o continue_v to_o sin_n be_v also_o evidence_v to_o we_o in_o that_o when_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o sin_n and_o its_o fruit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o and_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n galit_n 1._o 4._o oh_o that_o then_o we_o may_v abominate_a and_o abhor_v such_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a say_n as_o these_o be_v viz._n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n do_v sin_n by_o his_o impulse_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a hater_n of_o sin_n and_o never_o create_v man_n to_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o preserve_v they_o here_o to_o this_o end_n this_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o which_o they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v it_o john_n 4._o 34._o and_o chap._n 5._o 30._o and_o chap._n 6._o 38._o and_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o john_n 8._o 28_o 29._o but_o he_o never_o do_v sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n be_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22_o 23._o heb._n 1._o 9_o therefore_o to_o do_v or_o commit_v sin_n be_v none_o of_o his_o father_n will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o jer._n 7._o 31._o and_o chap._n 32._o 32-35_a but_o contrariwise_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o to_o deliver_v man_n therefrom_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n they_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o chap._n 3._o 18._o and_o chap._n 4._o 1_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o and_o this_o be_v and_o be_v god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n rom._n 5._o and_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3-6_a 2._o nor_o be_v it_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o create_v man_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o will_n in_o preserve_v they_o while_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o he_o reprobate_v none_o before_o they_o be_v create_v nor_o before_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o natural_o towards_o his_o creature_n isa_n 27._o 4._o but_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 14._o 15._o psal_n 138._o 8._o job_n 10._o 3._o though_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a and_o wrathful_o displease_v with_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o so_o until_o man_n kindle_v his_o anger_n against_o they_o or_o provoke_v he_o thereunto_o as_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v the_o same_o time_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 32._o 9_o 10-12_a and_o again_o tâ—ey_n will_v turn_v away_o thy_o sâ—ns_n from_o follow_v i_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v other_o god_n so_o will_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o destroy_v thou_o sudden_o deut._n 7._o 4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o my_o anger_n which_o shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o jer._n 17._o 4._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o language_n or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n god_n be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a every_o day_n psal_n 7_o 11._o but_o he_o be_v move_v and_o provoke_v thereto_o from_o some_o outward_a cause_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o delight_v therein_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o mica_n 7._o 18._o he_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n that_o proceed_v and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o bowel_n yea_o his_o mercy_n be_v his_o bowel_n luke_n 1._o 78._o jam._n 5._o 11._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n yea_o love_v itself_o to_o manward_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8-10-14_a he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o but_o he_o be_v never_o call_v the_o god_n of_o wrath_n or_o hatred_n his_o wrath_n or_o positive_a hatred_n proceed_v from_o some_o external_a cause_n or_o reason_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o will_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n or_o will_v they_o shall_v commit_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v everlasting_a fire_n be_v not_o otherwise_o prepare_v for_o any_o
ver_fw-la 13._o and_o therefore_o shall_v speak_v the_o more_o brief_o here_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o namely_o visible_o and_o conspicuous_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v that_o so_o they_o may_v always_o see_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o most_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a one_o be_v akin_a to_o they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o slay_v heb._n 2._o 11-14_a he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n of_o person_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v marry_v unto_o it_o matth._n 22._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o poor_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v into_o himself_o for_o we_o and_o of_o that_o perfect_a and_o complete_a preparation_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o we_o matth._n 22._o 2-4_a and_o those_o that_o so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o or_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o out_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o and_o he_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o david_n bid_v zadok_v and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n say_v concern_v himself_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n you_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 11_o 12._o with_o heb._n 2._o 11-13_a and_o they_o may_v say_v unto_o and_o concern_v he_o what_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n say_v concern_v david_n the_o king_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o we_o ver_fw-la 42._o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o friend_n that_o love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prov._n 17._o 17._o oh_o this_o be_v our_o goel_n our_o kinsman_n and_o redeemer_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o redemption_n appertain_v leu._n 25._o 48_o 49._o ruth_n 2._o 20._o and_o chap._n 3._o 9_o and_o 4._o 14._o with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o chap._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o thus_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n may_v continual_o be_v mind_v of_o by_o his_o thus_o stand_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o view_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeabable_a in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6-8_a and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v unmindful_a or_o forgetful_a of_o his_o precious_a blood_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o high_o value_v and_o prize_v by_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n and_o testify_v beforehand_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o act._n 17._o 2_o 3._o and_o câ—ap_n 26._o 22-23_a luke_n 24._o 25-27_a 44-46_a this_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v now_o more_o plain_o and_o reveal_o proclaim_v and_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18-23_a gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o chap._n 6._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v here_o in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n see_v his_o love_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephess_n 3._o 19_o with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 16_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o and_o the_o infinite_a lâ—ve_n of_o the_o father_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o of_o which_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8-14_a and_o chap._n 5._o 6._o that_o therein_o they_o may_v see_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v high_o discover_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n have_v severe_o condemn_v and_o judge_v against_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o odiousness_n and_o hatefulness_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 32._o and_o chap._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o remember_v whereby_o peace_n and_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1._o 20._o with_o leu._n 6._o 30_o and_o whereby_o forgiveness_n of_o follow_v sin_n be_v now_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o for_o without_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o and_o whereby_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o haeh_o consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o and_o seed_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v his_o flâ—sh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o except_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o john_n 6._o 51-53-57_a that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o their_o heart_n thereby_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o whole_a man_n be_v thereby_o redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n heb._n 10_o 22._o and_o chap_n 12._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o chap._n 5._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o that_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v apt_v and_o occasion_v to_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8_o and_z 9_o and_o 10._o and_o chap._n 14._o 3._o 3._o and_o he_o stand_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n also_o that_o his_o precious_a and_o excellent_a suffering_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o they_o but_o they_o also_o may_v sing_v that_o new_a song_n ver_fw-la 8-10_a they_o who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o thus_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n join_v all_o these_o together_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o first_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a also_o even_o to_o jesus_n and_o to_o this_o excellent_a and_o incorruptible_a blood_n heb._n 12._o 23_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 19_o 20._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o two_o viz._n of_o the_o four_o â—â—ving_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n he_o stand_v for_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 6-8_a phil._n 1._o 21-23_a see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o 4._o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o this_o lamb_n have_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 1._o have_v seven_o horn_n this_o word_n sâ—ven_o as_o be_v general_o note_v and_o have_v be_v often_o say_v be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n so_o the_o seven_o lock_n of_o sampson_n heaâ—_n may_v mean_v all_o the_o lock_n thereof_o judg._n 16._o 3._o and_o so_o evident_o they_o do_v mean_a afterward_o for_o it_o be_v say_v dâ—lilah_n câ—lled_v for_o a_o man_n and_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o shave_v off_o the_o seven_o lâ—câ—s_n of_o his_o hâ—ad_n wâ—ich_a be_v the_o same_o with_o shave_v he_o or_o cut_v off_o all_o his_o lock_n compare_v judâ—_n 16._o 19_o with_o ver_fw-la 17._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o sâ—ven_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_a touch_n tâ—eâ—_n job_n 5._o 8_o 19_o wisdom_n â—ath_v build_v hâ—r_n house_n she_o have_v hâ—wn_v out_o her_o sâ—ven_n pillar_n â—o_o wit_n all_o her_o pillar_n prov._n 91._o thâ—re_v arâ—_n sâ—ven_v abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o wit_n the_o persection_n thereof_o rov_fw-mi 26_o 25_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o number_n be_v very_o frequent_o use_v in_o
chap._n 14._o 13_o 14-16_a 6._o see_v he_o take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_v it_o and_o do_v afterward_o open_v it_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v go_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o it_o namely_o unto_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o book_n which_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 4._o viz._n seal_v up_o those_o thing_n or_o as_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o again_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v dan._n 12._o 4_o 9_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v inquire_v into_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n deut._n 29._o 29._o but_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o contain_v therein_o general_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o book_n particular_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n as_o afterward_o follow_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o deut._n 29._o 29._o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o not_o go_v to_o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o nor_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n matth._n 11._o 25-28_a to_o he_o be_v we_o direct_v by_o god_n for_o upon_o he_o he_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o we_o gentile_n isai_n 42._o 1-6_a 7._o and_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v that_o in_o he_o which_o may_v encourage_v we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o reject_v we_o or_o refuse_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o of_o our_o dulness_n and_o untractableness_n he_o will_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n isa_n 42._o 13_a with_o matth._n 12._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o let_v he_o see_v our_o countenance_n and_o hear_v our_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o john_n 14._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 16._o 23._o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o which_o ensue_v and_o follow_v upon_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n what_o adoration_n praise_v and_o rejoice_v there_o be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n particular_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twentâ—_o elder_n 2._o what_o every_o one_o of_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v when_o they_o thus_o with_o all_o humility_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o and_o worship_n 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb._n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n 2._o the_o religious_a action_n itself_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n before_o the_o lamb._n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n wherein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v unto_o and_o glorious_a action_n do_v by_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o their_o spirit_n inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n or_o they_o be_v inform_v hereof_o and_o acquaint_v herewith_o in_o due_a season_n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v and_o which_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o 6._o and_o which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n chap._n 1._o 4._o and_o chap._n 4._o 5._o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o child_n of_o the_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o with_o rev._n 5._o 8-10_a they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20-27_a and_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v here_o below_o in_o mortal_a body_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o much_o more_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o content_n of_o it_o who_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a amos_n 3._o 7._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o will_v show_v tâ—em_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o 14._o prov._n 3._o 32._o our_o lord_n jesus_n assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o coâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o 6._o and_o chap._n 16._o 13-15_a to_o wit_n in_o their_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joâ—_n 14._o 15_o 17_o 21_o 23_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o even_o of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n also_o or_o thing_n above_o which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o will_v do_v joâ—_n 16._o 14_o 15._o with_o chap._n 3._o 12._o and_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o the_o you_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n but_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 15._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v prefer_v herein_o yet_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o especial_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cepâ—as_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 11_o 13_o 14._o unto_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mattâ—_n 13._o 11_o 12._o oh_o then_o bless_a be_v they_o and_o bless_v be_v their_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v matth._n 13._o 16_o 18._o and_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o provoke_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o chap._n 12._o 44_o 46._o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v or_o discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v or_o discern_v of_o no_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 15_o 16._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a one_o fall_v down_o and_o sing_v as_o present_o after_o follow_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n and_o not_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o
tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o of_o every_o house_n or_o family_n of_o levi_n but_o only_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n but_o now_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o according_a to_o god_n promise_v he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n isa_n 66._o 19-21_a the_o gentile_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o â—oly_a priesthood_n whether_o they_o be_v male_a or_o female_a bond_n or_o free_a barbarian_a scythian_a or_o edomite_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2._o 17-19_a 20._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o gal._n 3._o 26-28_a col._n 3._o 10_o 11._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 6._o and_o whatever_o tongue_n they_o be_v of_o and_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n yet_o in_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n this_o dignity_n be_v also_o vouchsafe_v unto_o and_o gracious_o confer_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v 1._o by_o a_o birâ—h_n from_o himself_o they_o be_v the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o only_a highpriest_n and_o begetter_n of_o spiritual_a priest_n heb._n 2._o 13._o isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n those_o only_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o and_o descend_v from_o aaron_n the_o typical_a high-priest_n be_v priest_n unto_o god_n exod._n 28._o 1._o 40._o 41._o leu._n 1._o 5._o 8._o 11._o numb_a 16._o 1-40_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o these_o seek_v their_o register_n among_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v reckon_v by_o genealogy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o find_v therefore_o be_v they_o as_o pollute_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n neh._n 7._o 63_o 64_o 65._o so_o now_o those_o and_o those_o only_o who_o come_v unto_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a highpriest_n and_o who_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n which_o pass_v not_o from_o himself_o unto_o any_o other_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 21-24_a 25._o with_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 4_o 5-9_a and_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o and_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o 2._o he_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o 5._o 9_o 10._o clothes_n they_o and_z anoints_z they_o as_o answer_v to_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n exod._n 28._o 40_o 41._o and_o 29._o 4_o 5._o and_o 40._o 12-16_a rev._n 7._o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 4._o 3._o and_o thus_o fiâ—ted_v and_o prepare_v continual_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o minister_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o purge_v away_o their_o sinâ—_n or_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o they_o this_o they_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o need_v to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o our_o highpriest_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o by_o one_o offer_v even_o that_o of_o his_o own_o body_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o whâ—re_v remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 5-10-14_a 18._o and_o 9_o 12_o 14._o with_o col._n 1._o 14._o nor_o be_v they_o to_o offer_v bodily_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n calf_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4._o 5._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o he_o break_v and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal_n 51._o 17._o a_o heart_n break_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o idol_n and_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o from_o all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rejoice_n and_o glorying_n in_o its_o own_o do_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o give_v up_o unto_o and_o devote_v to_o god_n to_o love_n fear_v worship_n trust_v in_o and_o expect_v all_o from_o he_o and_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o he_o call_v for_o prov._n 23._o 26._o and_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o isa_n 57_o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 66._o 1_o 2_o 3._o phil._n 3._o 1-3-9_a gal._n 6._o 14._o they_o be_v also_o to_o offer_v and_o present_v their_o body_n unto_o he_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o both_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o some_o there_o be_v indeed_o who_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o their_o moâ—ths_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n mean_a time_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o their_o worship_n be_v vain_a mat._n 15._o 7-9_a other_o pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v he_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o offer_v their_o body_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v servant_n of_o unrighteousness_n there_o with_o but_o sure_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o câ—r_n 6._o 19_o 20._o we_o be_v to_o yield_v up_o and_o offer_v ourselves_o our_o whole_a self_n unto_o god_n as_o those_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 13-16_a with_o rom._n 12._o 13_a they_o be_v also_o to_o pâ—ay_v unto_o he_o even_o for_o all_o man_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o drink-offering_a before_o he_o as_o here_z vers_n 8._o psal_n 62._o 8._o and_o 141._o 2._o with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1-8_a rev._n 8._o 3-5_a and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n continual_o which_o be_v the_o calf_n or_o fruit_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o do_v always_o when_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n psal_n 50._o 14._o and_o 107._o 22._o heb._n 13._o 15._o phil._n 4._o 6._o this_o sacrifice_n also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v born_v and_o â—â—ofs_n psal_n 69._o 30_o 31._o ephes_n 5._o 18-20_a as_o also_o they_o be_v to_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a unto_o other_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9-12_a heb._n 13._o 15._o psal_n â—05_n 13_a and_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n he_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal_n 50._o 23._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n hos_n 6._o 6._o and_o have_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o increase_n prov._n 3._o 9_o with_o isa_n 43._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n when_o we_o communicate_v unto_o other_o more_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o
father_n and_o unto_o he_o he_o do_v unbosom_n all_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v joh._n 5._o 20._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o revelation_n be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o he_o only_o prevail_v to_o take_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o to_o open_v it_o he_o only_o be_v worthy_a and_o able_a so_o to_o do_v rev._n 5._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o he_o only_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v god_n and_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 6._o 46._o and_o he_o have_v give_v a_o gracious_a revelation_n of_o he_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o and_o ch_n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o father_n to_o come_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o testimony_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11._o 25_o 27_o 28._o luke_n 10._o 21_o 22._o joh._n 12._o 44_o 46._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6_o 7._o god_n shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o col._n 1._o 15._o and_o he_o know_v man_n the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o heb._n 4._o 12._o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n mat._n 9_o 4._o and_o ch_n 12._o 25._o yea_o indeed_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21._o 15_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v strengthen_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o also_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n which_o though_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n may_v still_o be_v secret_a to_o we_o dan._n 2._o 20_o 23._o and_o this_o show_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o fit_a to_o govern_v wisdom_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o government_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o one_o thing_n desire_v by_o solomon_n give_v i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o before_o this_o people_n for_o who_o can_v judge_v this_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v so_o great_a 1_o king_n 3._o 5_o 12._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 7_o 12._o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o mat._n 12._o 42._o one_o on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o whole_a government_n be_v lay_v and_o who_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n isay_n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n all_o the_o government_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o and_o if_o all_o israel_n see_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o solomon_n to_o do_v judgement_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v to_o do_v judgement_n and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o who_o not_o only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v but_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 3._o 28._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n but_o the_o lamb_n infinite_o excel_v he_o therein_o mat._n 12._o 42._o with_o 1_o king_n 10._o 1_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o fear_v by_o we_o 1_o king_n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o true_a joshua_n even_o jesus_n of_o who_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v a_o type_n deut._n 34._o 9_o with_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 4._o mark_v 6._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o we_o also_o prov._n 8._o 10_o 12_o 14._o 4._o and_o strength_n he_n be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n joâ—_n 9_o 4._o with_o this_o ancient_a one_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n job_n 12._o 12_o 13_o 16._o with_o rev._n 1._o 14._o god_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n psal_n 89._o 19_o with_o job_n 36._o 5._o and_o mighty_a indeed_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n 1._o to_o bear_v the_o great_a burden_n nehem._n 4._o 10._o for_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o sin_n be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n for_o any_o mere_a creature_n it_o sink_v down_o the_o devil_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o with_o judas_n 6._o and_o bring_v death_n on_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v himself_o or_o his_o brother_n rom._n 5._o 12._o with_o ps_n 49._o 6_o 8._o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o ps_n 38._o 4._o but_o now_o this_o lamb_n be_v strong_a as_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v bear_v and_o stand_v under_o all_o our_o sin_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isay_n 53._o 6._o and_o he_o also_o lay_v and_o execute_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 12._o 27_o 31._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 53._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 63._o 1_o 5._o mat._n 26._o 38_o 39_o with_o heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o endure_v the_o cross_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n due_a to_o we_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o our_o sin_v against_o god_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o herein_o he_o grapple_v with_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v they_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a one_o in_o that_o god_n lay_v such_o burden_n upon_o he_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o strength_n lo_o he_o be_v strong_a job_n 9_o 19_o for_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o make_v strong_a for_o himself_o ps_n 80._o 17._o and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o strong_a in_o bear_v and_o endure_v these_o heavy_a burden_n his_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o 2._o and_o his_o strength_n wonderful_o appear_v in_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2._o 19_o 21._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resorrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o as_o also_o herein_o his_o wonderful_a strength_n appear_v in_o vanquish_a and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n ps_n 24._o 8._o he_o bear_v even_o bare_a away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o or_o of_o the_o multitude_n isay_n 53._o 12._o he_o make_v purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 1_o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o ch_n 7._o 18._o but_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a
but_o with_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a and_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o and_o if_o we_o take_v in_o both_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o saint_n be_v harp_n such_o as_o â—â—e_v delightful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v sweet_a melody_n in_o his_o ear_n sweet_a be_v their_o voice_n therein_o cant._n 2._o 14._o eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o they_o be_v also_o liken_v and_o compare_v to_o phial_n golden_a phial_n because_o phial_n be_v proper_a to_o contain_v some_o liquid_a thing_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v golden_a phial_n full_a of_o odour_n oâ—_n incense_n now_o here_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v these_o odour_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o which_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o word_n which_v be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o can_v agree_v with_o odour_n which_o word_n be_v of_o the_o neâ—ter_n but_o agree_v with_o harp_n and_o immediate_o and_o most_o proper_o with_o phial_n the_o harp_n and_o phial_n be_v the_o prayer_n the_o odour_n something_o wherewith_o the_o prayer_n be_v fill_v or_o whereof_o they_o be_v full_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n much_o incense_n or_o many_o odour_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o or_o add_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n direction_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n â—o_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o that_o first_o testament_n 1._o to_o make_v a_o ointment_n a_o holy_a ointment_n of_o sweet_a fragrant_a odoriferous_a spice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v take_v thou_o unto_o thou_o principal_a or_o head-spice_n of_o pure_a myrrh_n or_o myrrh_n of_o liberty_n sweet_a cinnamon_n sweet_a calamus_fw-la cassia_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o oil_n of_o holy_a ointment_n and_o with_o this_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o altar_n vessel_n candlestick_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 30._o 22-23_a and_o indeed_o this_o ointment_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o full_a of_o odour_n and_o will_v send_v â—orth_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n prov._n 7._o 17._o and_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n sometime_o to_o be_v in_o a_o box_n or_o phial_n as_o here_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o cant._n 1._o 3_o and_o hereby_o be_v type_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o wherewith_o christ_n be_v immeasurable_o anoint_v joh._n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o say_v he_o because_o â—e_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o act._n 10._o 38._o god_n his_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o herewith_o also_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v anoint_v psal_n 133._o 13_a they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a oâ—e_n and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v anoint_v herewith_o with_o these_o odour_n of_o his_o spirit_n likewise_o also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o hence_o the_o believer_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 18._o judas_n v._n 20_o 21._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 16_o 17._o with_o exod._n 30._o 23-26-33_a and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v the_o believer_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v that_o in_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o heavenly_a oil_n or_o ointment_n their_o praise_n will_v be_v full_a of_o odour_n eph._n 5._o 18-20_a col._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v direct_v unto_o fill_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o make_v and_o call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 16._o 3_o 4._o 2._o more_o direct_o by_o these_o odour_n may_v be_v mean_v incense_n as_o also_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o herein_o relation_n be_v also_o have_v to_o that_o incense_n under_o the_o law_n that_o immediate_o mention_v and_o direct_v unto_o after_o the_o holy_a ointment_n fore-spoken_a of_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v unto_o thou_o sweet_a spice_n stacte_fw-la a_o gum_n as_o be_v say_v droop_a from_o the_o myrrh-tree_n and_o onicha_n and_o galbanum_fw-la these_o sweet_a spice_n with_o pure_a frankincense_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o perfume_n and_o confection_n after_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n temper_v together_o pure_a and_o holy_a exod._n 30._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o which_o incense_n or_o sweet_a perfume_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n shall_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n sweet_a incense_n or_o incense_v of_o spice_n every_o morning_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n upon_o it_o and_o when_o aaron_n light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n upon_o it_o a_o perpetual_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n throughout_o your_o generation_n exod._n 30._o 7_o 8._o and_o herewith_o aaron_n make_v atonement_n and_o intercession_n numb_a 16._o 46-48_a and_o this_o incense_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v burn_v with_o or_o when_o their_o daily_a offering_n be_v offer_v jer._n 17._o 26._o and_o 41._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 13._o 5._o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a and_o sure_o this_o incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o 12._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n when_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o the_o priest_n be_v burn_v incense_n within_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v ascend_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n or_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o so_o come_v up_o with_o acceptance_n before_o god_n dan._n 9_o 21._o with_o luk._n 1._o 9-11_a and_o act._n 3._o 1._o so_o now_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n do_v perfume_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o whereto_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o it_o seem_v refer_v when_o he_o say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o we_o read_v as_o incense_v but_o as_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o translator_n and_o so_o we_o may_v first_o thus_o read_v it_o with_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o evening-sacrifice_n their_o incense_n and_o evening-sacrifice_n be_v as_o offer_v together_o as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o a_o type_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34_o and_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n we_o may_v secondary_o read_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o read_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 2._o maâ—_n 1._o 11._o 1._o now_o we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o we_o have_v in_o truth_n and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n what_o they_o have_v in_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v holy_a ointment_n incense_n odour_n and_o so_o have_v we_o but_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_o prefer_v before_o what_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o we_o may_v hence_o also_o understand_v and_o discern_v whence_o it_o
come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o and_o perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n isa_n 56._o 7._o heb._n 4._o 14-16_a verse_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n 2._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o new_a song_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o their_o doxology_n or_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lamb_n saying_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 2._o the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o worthiness_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v this_o glory_n ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o he_o bythem_a for_o thou_o be_v â—lain_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 1._o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o with_o their_o harp_n etc._n etc._n an_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n where_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o sing_v 2._o their_o act_n or_o exercise_v itself_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o sing_v they_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ver_fw-la 8._o or_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 8._o these_o be_v the_o harper_n these_o the_o singer_n here_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o and_o they_o be_v oft_o call_v on_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o psal_n 30._o 4._o and_o 32._o 11._o and_o 33._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 149._o 1_o 2_o 3._o indeed_o man_n general_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n 1_o câ—ron_n 16._o 23._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal_n 66._o 1_o 2._o and_o 68_o 32._o and_o 96._o 1_o 2._o and_o 98._o 14_a 5._o and_o psal_n 100_o 1_o 2._o but_o how_o can_v all_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v or_o how_o can_v they_o meet_o do_v it_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o song_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o cause_n for_o all_o so_o to_o do_v because_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 4._o 42._o and_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o john_n 6._o 51._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4-6_a in_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_v the_o love_n pity_n and_o kindness_n of_o he_o that_o â—its_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o he_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o love_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o hence_o all_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v tit._n 3._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 9_o psal_n 100_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 145._o 8_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 23_o 24._o psal_n 113._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o psal_n 50._o 1._o prov._n 8._o 1-4-6_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o â—he_n world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o especial_o he_o be_v discover_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n among_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o rom._n 10._o 18_o 19_o john_n 5._o 25._o jam._n 1._o 19_o and_o usual_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v be_v propound_v therewith_o as_o psal_n 47._o 15_a 6._o and_o 68_o 4._o 10_o 11_o 18-20-32_a and_o 96._o 1-10_a and_o 98._o 14_a 5._o 3._o herewith_o god_n be_v give_v his_o saving-grace_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v believe_v and_o sing_v praise_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v or_o that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o â—our_n now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n â—ear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v in_o hear_v and_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o and_o 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 6._o 27_o 29_o 32_o 33_o 49_o 50._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 8-13-17_a and_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 107._o 8-15-21-31_a but_o yet_o especial_o and_o most_o frequent_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a one_o be_v call_v upon_o excite_a and_o exhort_v so_o to_o do_v because_o 1._o they_o not_o only_o may_v but_o do_v know_v the_o joyful_a â—ound_n and_o so_o the_o good_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o and_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n in_o such_o as_o so_o remain_v though_o he_o have_v pity_n towards_o they_o eccles_n 5._o 14_a and_z 7_o 5._o but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o understanding_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n have_v love_v they_o and_o all_o man_n in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 14_o 16_o and_o therefore_o they_o especial_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n or_o every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n psal_n 47._o 5_o 6._o 7._o and_o 89._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o 2._o and_o through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n testimony_n they_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30_o 31._o and_o 3._o 23._o they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v evil_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o merry_a heart_n and_o so_o a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o 13_o 15._o and_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a â—ound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o name_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 89._o 15_o 17._o and_o 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o 30._o 4_o 5._o hab._n 3._o 16-19_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o become_a decent_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o sing_v praise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o harp_n sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a song_n play_v skilful_o with_o a_o loud_a noise_n psal_n 33._o 1_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o uther_n so_o to_o do_v who_o wilful_o abide_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n â—aith_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n say_v the_o lord_n glorifi_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n